say_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o understand_v by_o church_n bind_v he_o with_o band_n or_o cord_n etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi explain_v the_o word_n thus_o 18._o if_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o be_v reprove_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o oecolampadius_n translate_v thus_o circumflectuntur_fw-la ne_o graveris_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la suggestu_fw-la invulgare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la stick_v not_o then_o to_o publish_v his_o fault_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o judgement_n seat_n but_o the_o accent_n show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o tistites_fw-la or_o preside_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o word_n what_o you_o shall_v bind_v &c_n &c_n he_o expound_v thus_o if_o thou_o who_o be_v wrong_v shall_v hold_v the_o offender_n as_o a_o publican_n or_o ethnic_n even_o such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o thou_o lose_v he_o that_o be_v forgive_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_o what_o the_o priest_n loose_a be_v loose_v but_o also_o what_o we_o who_o be_v wrong_v do_v bind_v or_o loose_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v where_o by_o priest_n he_o mean_v those_o who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n erasmus_n make_v this_o paraphrase_n 18._o if_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o untractable_a that_o he_o will_v be_v move_v neither_o with_o shame_n nor_o fear_n of_o judgement_n bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o either_o he_o maybe_o reform_v by_o the_o content_a of_o the_o multitude_n or_o by_o authority_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ruler_n ouâ—_n the_o multitude_n but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o far_o past_a cure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v neither_o by_o secret_a and_o brotherly_a monition_n neither_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o two_o or_o three_o neither_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o fault_n utter_v and_o disclose_v neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o â—hiefe_a ruler_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o disease_n my_o adversary_n therefore_o to_o salve_v his_o credit_n have_v need_n to_o bring_v those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v these_o testimony_n at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n to_o depose_v that_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o erasmus_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o lay-elder_n otherwise_o he_o will_v hardly_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o imposture_n and_o seek_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n with_o glorious_a show_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o witness_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o new_a writer_n be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n do_v testify_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o deserve_v no_o credit_n 14.23_o the_o second_o testimony_n act._n 14.23_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n therefore_o lay-elder_n how_o be_v this_o consequence_n prove_v because_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o a_o few_o new_a writer_n say_v so_o but_o here_o the_o disputer_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n must_v plead_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n never_o see_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n but_o receive_v this_o allegation_n from_o t._n c._n else_o he_o must_v be_v accuse_v either_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o notorious_a falsification_n i_o see_v not_o say_v t._n c._n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o elder_n mean_v lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o too_o bishop_n 36._o mean_v minister_n see_v s._n paul_n there_o set_v forth_o how_o they_o set_v a_o full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o that_o judgement_n be_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n which_o affirm_v that_o those_o which_o follow_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o create_v of_o they_o elder_n and_o deacon_n understanding_n oecumenius_n as_o if_o by_o bishop_n he_o mean_v ordinary_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o deacon_n their_o lay-elder_n and_o lay-deacon_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a deprave_v of_o oecumenius_n his_o meaning_n if_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v translate_v but_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o have_v but_o small_a skill_n in_o greek_a do_v know_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o usual_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o proper_a name_n alone_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o in_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v use_v by_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n follow_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v they_o be_v worthy_a but_o they_o have_v the_o dignity_n or_o honour_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v bishop_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v small_a reason_n in_o that_o want_n of_o sufficient_a minister_n to_o make_v they_o lay_v either_o elder_n or_o deacon_n so_o that_o oecumenius_n his_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o only_o deacon_n but_o also_o presbyter_n note_v also_o say_v he_o that_o in_o miletum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n and_o paul_n be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v but_o i_o find_v another_o copy_n which_o for_o miletum_n have_v antioch_n mâ—letum_n and_o that_o be_v more_o probable_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o antioch_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n act._n 13.2_o and_o that_o oecumenius_n by_o presbyter_n understand_v minister_n or_o teacher_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o word_n go_v before_o for_o demand_v why_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o presbyter_n in_o cyprus_n and_o samaria_n but_o in_o these_o place_n mention_v act._n 14._o he_o answer_v those_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o antioch_n the_o word_n prevail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o these_o place_n they_o need_v much_o exhortation_n chief_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n need_v much_o teach_n the_o three_o testimony_n 5.14_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o there_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o s._n james_n time_n this_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o calvin_n and_o four_o other_o new_a writer_n say_v so_o the_o four_o 12._o rom._n 12.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o diligence_n this_o ruler_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o lay-elder_n for_o beside_o certain_a new_a writer_n ambrose_n say_v so_o but_o ambrose_n understand_v the_o word_n general_o of_o any_o ruler_n expound_v he_o that_o rule_v to_o be_v eum_fw-la qui_fw-la curam_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la fratribus_fw-la suscipit_fw-la he_o that_o undertake_v the_o care_n to_o rule_v his_o brethren_n the_o five_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 12.28_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governement_n these_o governement_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o lay-elder_n for_o beside_o some_o new_a writer_n ambrose_n jerome_n theodoret_n do_v testify_v so_o much_o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 12.28_o sunt_fw-la &_o gubernatores_fw-la gui_fw-la spiritualib_a retinaculis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la documento_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v also_o governor_n who_o with_o spiritual_a reins_n do_v nurture_n man_n jerome_n qui_fw-la sciunt_fw-la singulos_fw-la prout_fw-la apti_fw-la sunt_fw-la gubernare_fw-la who_o know_v to_o govern_v every_o one_o according_a as_o they_o be_v apt_a theodoret_n hereby_o he_o signify_v the_o administration_n or_o governement_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o this_o great_a striker_n 4._o dare_v make_v show_n of_o allegation_n whereof_o not_o any_o one_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o lay-elder_n if_o lay-elder_n be_v first_o prove_v by_o other_o argument_n or_o presuppose_a the_o best_a argument_n that_o can_v out_o of_o these_o place_n be_v raise_v be_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n affirmative_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o governor_n therefore_o of_o lay-elder_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o of_o only_o govern_v presbyter_n but_o see_v they_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n the_o reason_n take_v from_o these_o place_n be_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o fancy_a and_o platonical_a idea_n or_o poetical_a species_n and_o that_o affirmatiuè_fw-fr if_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o bird_n therefore_o a_o swan_n it_o
perpetual_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o latter_a and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n 4._o the_o former_a part_n i_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o bb._n if_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bb._n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a he_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o proposition_n because_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o speech_n in_o disputation_n indefinite_o propound_v be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o avoid_v of_o clenche_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o say_v the_o angel_n or_o governor_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n when_o i_o say_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o mean_v throughout_o that_o term_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n the_o assumption_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o this_o defence_n thereof_o first_o by_o this_o disjunction_n either_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bb._n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o presbitery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay-elder_n as_o the_o disciplinarian_n hold_v but_o never_o by_o such_o presbitery_n therefore_o ever_o by_o bb._n second_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bb._n diocesan_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n have_v singularity_n of_o preeminence_n during_o life_n and_o majoritie_n of_o power_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v those_o point_n of_o my_o sermon_n where_o he_o have_v show_v that_o i_o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v 112._o that_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v but_o shift_n and_o evasion_n and_o stand_v full_o confute_v but_o perhaps_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v say_v if_o i_o have_v understand_v your_o proposition_n as_o utter_v in_o general_a term_n as_o now_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o you_o then_o i_o will_v have_v take_v the_o same_o exception_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o i_o do_v against_o your_o proposition_n for_o although_o in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n some_o bb._n be_v perhaps_o such_o as_o you_o describe_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o general_o and_o perpetual_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v general_o such_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o century_n after_o christ_n it_o thing_n most_o full_o testify_v and_o most_o manifest_o prove_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a point_n and_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la neither_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o man_n who_o have_v any_o sound_a learning_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v when_o such_o bb._n have_v their_o beginning_n perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v they_o begin_v with_o constantine_n for_o than_o be_v the_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o alteration_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v his_o church_n not_o in_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o bb._n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o bb._n be_v diocesan_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o metropolitan_n and_o metropolitan_n before_o they_o be_v patriarch_n for_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o diocese_n do_v follow_v metropolitan_n and_o upon_o the_o consociation_n of_o province_n be_v patriarch_n ordain_v and_o yet_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o use_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o subiect_v diverse_a province_n to_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o church_n mean_v especial_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v mother_n church_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o they_o which_o privilege_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o belong_v to_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n attempt_v to_o ordain_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n the_o bb._n of_o cyprus_n complain_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n allege_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n the_o metropolitan_a b._n of_o constantia_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o provincial_a bb._n whereupon_o the_o council_n cypri_n not_o only_o censure_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o determine_v first_o that_o no_o b._n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o country_n or_o province_n which_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n and_o second_o that_o every_o province_n within_o itself_o shall_v retain_v inviolable_a such_o right_n as_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n receive_v of_o old_a if_o therefore_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o constantine_n time_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v much_o more_o long_o since_o say_v cyprian_a 2_o in_o all_o province_n and_o in_o all_o city_n bb._n be_v ordain_v in_o age_n ancient_a sound_a in_o faith_n try_v in_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n in_o province_n metropolitan_n such_o as_o himself_o be_v in_o city_n diocesan_n time_n without_o doubt_n if_o diocesan_n bb._n have_v their_o beginning_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v it_o short_o after_o their_o decease_n but_o that_o can_v be_v first_o because_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o reason_n they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o because_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v and_o impossible_a that_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o abolish_n a_o government_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v up_o at_o once_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n one_o other_o uniform_a government_n by_o bb._n without_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a father_n or_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o succession_n of_o bb._n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v do_v plain_o prove_v their_o original_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n for_o have_v show_v that_o about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o trajan_n which_o be_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n primus_fw-la succeed_v cerdo_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o alexander_n euaristus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n he_o testify_v 2._o that_o in_o those_o time_n both_o the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v flourish_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n he_o testify_v both_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n shine_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n like_o most_o glorious_a light_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n flourish_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 19.20.21.22_o after_o he_o have_v note_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n show_v how_o soter_n succeed_v anicetus_n at_o rome_n agrippinus_n celadion_n at_o alexandria_n theophilus_n heros_n who_o have_v succeed_v cornelius_n and_o he_o heron_n at_o antioch_n and_o have_v mention_v some_o other_o famous_a bb._n as_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n and_o pinytus_n of_o candy_n philippe_n apollinaris_n melita_n musanus_n modestus_n and_o irenaeus_n he_o say_v that_o hegesippus_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 169._o who_o testimony_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v record_v to_o this_o effect_n 22._o that_o journey_v towards_o rome_n in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o bb._n all_o which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n
such_o archbb._n as_o be_v above_o metropolitan_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o d._n bilson_n who_o also_o be_v allege_v as_o have_v be_v of_o the_o refuter_n mind_n because_o he_o cit_v jerome_n in_o tit._n 1.1_o &_o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la some_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n as_o junius_n some_o understand_v jeromes_n word_n of_o the_o time_n when_o faction_n begin_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o afterward_o as_o junius_n these_o be_v all_o his_o witness_n answer_v beside_o some_o with_o who_o name_n only_o without_o their_o testimony_n he_o think_v best_a to_o make_v a_o simple_a flourish_n now_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o allegation_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n conclude_v the_o contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n viz._n that_o some_o ancient_a council_n history_n or_o father_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v not_o general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o how_o ridiculous_o our_o refuter_fw-la argue_v as_o for_o example_n danaeus_n musculus_fw-la junius_n etc._n etc._n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v not_o general_o receive_v therefore_o some_o ancient_a council_n history_n or_o father_n do_v testify_v so_o much_o yea_o but_o you_o speak_v of_o sound_a writer_n in_o general_a will_v he_o say_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o some_o sound_a writer_n do_v testify_v so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v i_o that_o i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a but_o to_o his_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o these_o writer_n have_v testify_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o antecedent_n yet_o have_v not_o they_o be_v competent_a witness_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v also_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o indeed_o not_o all_o no_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o witness_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v but_o all_o his_o allegation_n accommodate_v to_o that_o conclusion_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a as_o for_o example_n in_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o receive_v bishop_n be_v ordain_v not_o by_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v though_o these_o testimony_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o your_o refuter_fw-la do_v gross_o abuse_v his_o unlearned_a reader_n in_o make_v such_o a_o flourish_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o some_o of_o the_o allegation_n contain_v assertion_n contrary_a to_o some_o point_n in_o your_o sermon_n of_o who_o in_o steed_n of_o answer_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v this_o question_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v adversary_n to_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v answer_v those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o who_o be_v those_o calvin_n beza_n danaeus_n lunius_fw-la sadeel_n and_o the_o most_o of_o those_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v allege_v if_o they_o be_v adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o have_v deliver_v contrary_a assertion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n be_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v admit_v very_o he_o may_v better_o have_v allege_v m._n cartwright_n and_o m._n travers_n than_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v cite_v be_v more_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n then_o they_o as_o not_o only_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o discipline_n but_o live_v where_o it_o be_v practise_v but_o that_o he_o know_v the_o simple_a reader_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o t._n c._n and_o w._n t._n be_v party_n be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o outlandish_a writer_n be_v adversary_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o cause_n to_o who_o assertion_n see_v it_o be_v folly_n to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v reject_v as_o party_n i_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o give_v credit_n without_o partiality_n to_o that_o side_n on_o which_o there_o be_v better_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o have_v turn_v over_o example_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v overturn_v more_o than_o five_o leaf_n which_o he_o blot_v with_o these_o testimony_n i_o come_v to_o his_o example_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o any_o one_o between_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o therefore_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v my_o assertion_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o contradict_v be_v it_o not_o this_o that_o no_o example_n of_o any_o orthodoxal_a or_o apostolical_a church_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v no_o say_v he_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n france_n low_a country_n etc._n etc._n prince_n in_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n cenchrea_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n marry_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v a_o very_a trifler_n who_o pretend_v to_o give_v instance_n of_o some_o church_n within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n think_v to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n either_o with_o example_n of_o some_o church_n in_o our_o age_n or_o of_o those_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereof_o this_o present_a question_n be_v not_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o have_v not_o bishop_n except_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o before_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o church_n have_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o diverse_a of_o they_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o such_o be_v two_o of_o those_o which_o he_o name_v to_o wit_n antioch_n and_o ephesus_n for_o at_o antioch_n there_o be_v bishop_n successive_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n evodius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o at_o ephesus_n before_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v apoc._n 2.1_o timothy_n about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o four_o 174._o dionysius_n be_v b._n of_o corinth_n and_o before_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o anicetus_n anno_fw-la one_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o before_o who_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o 22._o hegesippus_n record_v as_o for_o cenchrea_n that_o never_o have_v a_o peculiar_a bishop_n of_o her_o own_o but_o be_v subject_a as_o other_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o achaâ—a_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n as_o touch_v the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v nothing_o to_o object_n but_o what_o before_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o bishop_n justin_n martyr_n 2._o speak_v but_o of_o one_o governor_n in_o each_o church_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o b._n say_v beza_n speak_v so_o plain_o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o b._n in_o each_o church_n that_o t._n c._n 1.14_o who_o will_v persuade_v that_o in_o the_o several_a church_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o say_v that_o even_o in_o justines_n time_n there_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o something_o which_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o seem_v appropriate_v unto_o one_o and_o whereas_o this_o place_n of_o justine_n be_v allege_v 2.621_o to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n superiority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n for_o even_o beza_n 1._o confess_v he_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o afterward_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n he_o answer_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o justines_n precedent_n have_v superiority_n over_o the_o minister_n yet_o how_o fond_o be_v it_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o be_v and_o as_o i_o
18._o matt_n 16.19_o john_n 20.23_o verse_n 19.20_o in_o matt_n 18_o 17._o &_o in_o marc_n 5.22_o matth_n 16.19_o joh_n 20.23_o §_o sect._n 5._o the_o assumption_n confute_v in_o math_n 18.17_o lib_fw-la 2._o part_n 2_o pag_n 41._o exod_n 28._o numb_a 11._o de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la &_o excomm_n pag_n 103._o lib_fw-la 2._o part_n 2._o pag_n 40._o exod_n 4.29_o see_v beza_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la &_o excomm_n pag_n 101._o 2_o king_n 6.32_o ezek_n 8.1_o nehem_n 8.2_o §_o sect_n 6._o 2._o chron_n 19.8_o 10_o 11._o num_fw-la 11.16_o ezek_n 8.11_o sigon_n li._n 6._o c._n 7_o ex_fw-la talmud_n lib._n 6_o c_o 4_o ex_fw-la jer_n 19_o 1_o lib_fw-la 4_o antiq_n 8._o de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la &_o excom_n pag_n 104_o levit_n 10_o 10_o cap._n 11._o 2._o chron._n 26.17_o pag._n 103.104_o §_o sect._n 7._o shoterim_n see_v 1_o chron_n 234._o deut._n 17.9.10_o in_o pentateuch_n in_o deut_n 17_o 9_o also_o see_v deu._n 19_o 17._o sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n hebr._n lib._n 6._o c._n 7._o antiq._n lib._n 9_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synedrion_fw-mi fuisse_fw-la 71._o cui_fw-la precrat_fw-mi sacerdos_n summus_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v authoâ—itie_n to_o call_v or_o assemble_v the_o counsel_n till_o the_o time_n of_o antipater_n herod_n father_n but_o after_o ward_n not_o without_o the_o lieutenant_n leave_v sigon_n li._n 6._o c._n 7._o josep._n l._n 20._o cal._n in_o mat._n 18._o 18._o li._n 4._o c._n 8._o 8._o li._n 6._o c._n 7._o 7._o luk._n 22.66_o esa._n 1.26_o ezek_n 44.24_o contr._n appion_n lib._n 2._o §_o sect._n 8._o exod._n 18._o deut._n 1_o &_o 16._o 2._o chron._n 19_o de_fw-fr presb_n &_o excom_n pag._n 102._o 5.22_o de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la 112._o pag._n 103._o mat._n 10.17_o &_o 23_o 34._o act._n 22_o 19_o cap._n 13._o §_o sect._n 9_o cap._n 18._o in_o mat_n 18.17_o in_o num._n 11.16_o sigon_n lib._n 6._o c._n 7._o ex_fw-la talmud_n &_o petr._n galatin_n act._n 6._o &_o 7._o and_o 22.4.5.19.20_o and_o 24.6_o &_o 16.10.11_o deut._n 17.12_o §_o sect._n 10._o act._n 14.23_o t._n c._n lib._n 1.174_o tit._n 1.5_o act_n 14.23_o tit._n 1.5_o de_fw-fr relig_n pag._n 1_o 68_o in_o act._n 14.23_o in_o act._n 14.23_o lib._n 2._o part_n 2.35_o &_o 36._o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o §_o 8._o calvin_n in_o tit._n 1.5_o counterpois_fw-mi arg_fw-mi 6._o for_o elder_n §_o sect._n 11._o 5.14_o counterpois_fw-mi argum_fw-la 5._o for_o lay-elder_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o thess._n 5.14_o 1._o 5.12.14_o bez._n in_o jam._n 5._o mar._n 6.13_o zanch._n the_o relig_n pag._n 168._o §_o sect._n 12._o rom._n 12.8_o counterpoison_v arg_fw-mi 2._o for_o elder_n rome_n 12.6_o see_v d._n bâ—lson_n pag._n 137_o 138._o lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o sect._n 8._o inst._n li._n 4._o c._n â—â—_o §_o sect._n 4._o in_o rome_n 12.8_o the_o countterpois_n beza_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la &_o excomm_n 113._o coll._n 3.16_o heb._n 3.13_o in_o tit._n 1._o sect_n 2._o contra_fw-la rhem._n §_n sect._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o bez._n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la comm_n 113._o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o part_n 2.38_o counterpois_fw-mi argum_fw-la 3._o for_o elder_n verse_n 27._o eph._n 4.11_o chrysost._n 1._o cor._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acts._n 20.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor_n 12._o 1._o cor_n 12.31_o &_o 14.1.3_o in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ambros_n in_o 1._o cor_n 12._o a-apostolos_a ipsi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la theodoretus_n eccleesiarun_n administrationes_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la significavit_fw-la anselm_n th_n aquin_n dyonisius_n carthus_n n._n lyranus_fw-la in_o 1._o cor_n 12._o 12._o ad_fw-la pag_n 5â—_n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n answer_v lib_fw-la 2._o part_n 2.45_o h.i._n pag_n 67_o protestat_fw-la out_o of_o sc._n 41._o ad_fw-la trallian_n ad_fw-la trall_n ah_o smyrn_n ad_fw-la tarsens_n ad_fw-la philadelp_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n ad_fw-la trall_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la maguel_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o apostle_n ad_fw-la antioch_n antioch_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n philadelph_n ibid._n §_o sect._n 3._o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o tertulli_n apolog_fw-la cap._n 39_o 39_o t._n c._n and_o after_o he_o the_o counter_a poiâ—_n cite_v this_o testimony_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o holy_a matter_n or_o affair_n there_o dâ—_n bear_v rule_n or_o be_v precedent_n certain_a of_o the_o most_o approve_a ancient_n or_o elder_n which_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o good_a report_n report_n dc_o câ—rona_fw-la militis_fw-la lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la quem_fw-la librum_fw-la scripsit_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hierom._n in_o catalogue_n pag._n 649._o pag._n 650._o pag._n 651._o li._n 2._o part_n 2_o pag._n 41._o §_o sect._n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a answer_v demonstr_n c._n 12._o h._n i._o pag._n 67._o lib._n 2._o part_n 2.42_o cypr._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 5._o li._n 1._o epist_n 9_o sportulantes_fw-la fratres_fw-la li._n 4._o epist_n 5._o li._n 1._o epist_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 2.4_o duaren_n de_fw-fr sacr_n eccl_n minist_n &_o bâ—n_n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o c._n de_fw-fr sacro_fw-la cccl_o l._n placet_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o epist_n 14._o &_o 15._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 22._o clero_fw-la proximos_fw-la doctorem_fw-la audientium_fw-la theod._n balsam_n in_o conc._n nenocaess_a c._n 5._o &_o ancyr_n c._n 20._o niceph_n li._n 5._o c._n 4._o euseb._n lib._n 6._o c._n 20._o niceph._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o hier._n adevagrium_fw-la li._n 3._o epist_n 1._o pag._n 11._o pag._n 41._o perpet_n govern_v chap._n 11._o ad_fw-la pag._n 52._o lib._n 4._o c._n ult_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o 3._o point_n pag._n 53._o §._o 2._o how_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n act._n 19.32.39.40_o psal._n 22.23_o &_o 26.5.12_o &_o 149.1_o nehem._n 5.7_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._z 3._o what_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n §_o 4._o visible_a church_n not_o parish_n only_o h._n i._o pag._n 6._o of_o the_o jew_n there_o may_v so_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o synagogue_n §_o 5._o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paroecia_fw-la §._o 6._o paroecia_fw-la betoken_v a_o bishop_n charge_n do_v signify_v a_o diocese_n diocese_n can._n apost_n 14._o 14._o euseb._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constantini_n pag._n 146._o 146._o conc._n nic._n c._n 15._o 15._o conc._n antioc_n c._n 21._o 21._o epist._n synod_n sardic_n apud_fw-la theodor._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o 8._o con._n sard._n c._n 15._o 15._o conc._n ancyr_n c._n â—8_o conc._n antioch_n c._n 18._o martin_n brac_n câ—aâ—_n capil_n synod_n gr_n c._n 10._o eâ—_n 12._o 12._o epiph._n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n apud_fw-la hieronym_n t._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o late_a time_n time_n conc._n aruern_n tempore_fw-la pelag._n c._n 9_o 9_o conc._n toletan_n 3_o tempore_fw-la pelag_n c._n 3._o 3._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 110._o 110._o apud_fw-la bedan_n in_o bâ—st_n angl._n l._n 4_o c._n 5._o can_n 2._o .6_o .6_o con._n arelat_n sub_fw-la carolo_n madge_n c._n 17._o 17._o conc._n mogunt_n c._n 31._o 31._o conc._n rotho_n mag_z c._n 6._o 6._o vormâ—tienâ—_n c._n 62._o that_o in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paroecia_fw-la signify_v the_o diocese_n diocese_n euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o 1._o l._n 6._o c._n 8._o 8._o lib._n c._n 26._o 26._o l._n 6._o c._n 3â—_n euseb_n li._n 4._o c._n 15._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 23_o the_o 2._o signification_n of_o paroecia_fw-la betoken_v the_o city_n or_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n can._n apost_n 34_o 34_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n act._n 11._o the_o 16._o &_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n quote_v as_o the_o 96._o &_o 97._o canon_n which_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a book_n agree_v with_o the_o edition_n of_o tilâ—us_n which_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n canoâ—s_v by_o themselves_o allow_v 20._o canon_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 25._o to_o that_o of_o ancyra_n 15._o to_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o neocesaria_n &_o 20._o to_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o gangra_n all_o which_o arise_v to_o 80._o whereto_o if_o you_o add_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o 16._o of_o that_o council_n will_v be_v the_o 96._o &_o the_o 17._o the_o 97._o 97._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 9_o §_o 9_o the_o three_o
allow_v neither_o do_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o allow_v any_o maintenance_n at_o all_o to_o their_o lay-elder_n and_o also_o to_o persuade_v all_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v they_o not_o and_o which_o in_o many_o parish_n be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o yield_v sufficient_a maintenance_n to_o one_o learned_a minister_n to_o erect_v in_o every_o parish_n beside_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n a_o senate_n of_o lay-elder_n with_o purpose_n to_o undergo_v a_o unsupportable_a charge_n and_o to_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o allow_v they_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o sufficient_a maintenance_n but_o what_o one_o reason_n do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o allege_v to_o persuade_v this_o or_o where_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v it_o if_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o which_o either_o have_v they_o or_o have_v they_o not_o that_o this_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v inevitable_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o lay-elder_n be_v neither_o mention_v nor_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o say_v as_o indeed_o that_o be_v all_o he_o do_v say_v that_o my_o proof_n be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o better_a proof_n will_v he_o require_v in_o such_o brevity_n than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n yea_o but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o first_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v their_o confession_n and_o second_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o double_a honour_n of_o maintenance_n though_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v so_o much_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n due_a to_o their_o imagine_a lay-elder_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n their_o confession_n i_o prove_v thus_o 〈…〉_z what_o the_o learned_a reformer_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o govern_v elder_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v therefore_o that_o there_o sho'uld_v be_v elder_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n the_o proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n i_o confirm_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v the_o election_n of_o only-governing_a elder_n out_o of_o the_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n therefore_o the_o election_n of_o only_a governing-elders_a out_o of_o the_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o consequent_o that_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o to_o have_v maintenance_n be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o church_n reform_v by_o they_o the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n in_o those_o church_n be_v either_o prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n or_o frame_v according_a to_o their_o prescript_n the_o assumption_n may_v also_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o induction_n for_o the_o lay-elder_n neither_o in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n low-countries_n have_v nor_o of_o scotland_n have_v any_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o discipline_n neither_o can_v the_o refuter_fw-la give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o make_v instance_n in_o geneva_n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o rest_n 1541._o in_o geneva_n be_v this_o order_n take_v by_o their_o law_n whereof_o calvin_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n that_o of_o the_o 12._o only_a govern_v elder_n join_v to_o the_o 6._o minister_n 6._o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 200.4_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 60.2_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 25._o all_o statesman_n 179._o to_o this_o end_n both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a countenance_n and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o allow_v they_o any_o maintenance_n beza_n profess_v that_o every_o where_o in_o other_o church_n the_o like_a choice_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o place_n be_v make_v viz_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a or_o poor_a sort_n but_o man_n of_o great_a both_o ability_n &_o authority_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v that_o prince_n &_o nobleman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o seignory_n and_o t.c._n himself_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o charge_v the_o church_n any_o whit_n their_o confession_n i_o have_v show_v refute_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v 1._o that_o i_o may_v have_v read_v the_o contrary_a in_o caluiâ—_n bullinger_n beza_n cartwright_n d._n bilson_n and_o d._n sutcliffe_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v i_o do_v not_o read_v on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o read_v on_o that_o side_n as_o yet_o or_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v else_o you_o will_v have_v point_v if_o not_o to_o the_o leaf_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o the_o book_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o calvin_n beza_n or_o bullinger_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o calvin_n and_o beza_n as_o for_o bullinger_n you_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o allege_v he_o 130._o see_v that_o you_o find_v he_o cite_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o expound_v this_o word_n honour_n as_o signify_v the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o minister_n as_o touch_v d._n bill_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v both_o accuse_v i_o for_o take_v this_o reason_n from_o he_o and_o also_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v thus_o 7._o by_o no_o precept_n nor_o example_n will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o lay-presbyters_a have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n double_a honour_n and_o maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o give_v all_o lay-elder_n double_a maintenance_n as_o s._n paul_n will_v which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o shut_v they_o clean_o from_o these_o word_n which_o yield_v double_a maintenance_n by_o god_n law_n to_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o 30._o and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v the_o speech_n of_o that_o worthy_a learned_a man_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o great_a learning_n good_a pain_n and_o zealous_a affection_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o you_o vile_o and_o ungracious_o abuse_v as_o you_o do_v all_o other_o that_o come_v in_o your_o way_n be_v they_o never_o so_o worthy_a champion_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o papist_n his_o reproof_n i_o say_v of_o t._n c._n for_o require_v maintenance_n as_o due_a to_o the_o lay-elder_n 90._o i_o have_v not_o see_v to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o this_o i_o remember_v well_o that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 5._o that_o the_o elder_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v receive_v wage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o the_o new_a alderman_n in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o reign_v live_v upon_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o money_n or_o good_n and_o receive_v no_o salary_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v he_o indeed_o any_o great_a reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o blame_v t._n c._n that_o i_o may_v also_o come_v to_o he_o as_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 179._o for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v poor_a aught_o to_o be_v relieve_v at_o the_o church_n charge_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o
will_v have_v lay-elder_n maintain_v at_o the_o church_n charge_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o colour_n whereby_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o eldership_n shall_v rather_o now_o be_v admit_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v charge_v the_o church_n be_v in_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o poor_a with_o maintain_v elder_n which_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o sometime_o able_a to_o live_v without_o some_o relief_n from_o the_o church_n &c_n &c_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v there_o now_o to_o be_v senior_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o poor_a and_o when_o there_o may_v be_v choose_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n throughout_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o charge_v the_o church_n any_o whit_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o day_n do_v manifest_o declare_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o judgement_n that_o lay-elder_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o for_o need_n he_o will_v have_v argue_v thus_o if_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v the_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n by_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o in_o persecution_n then_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v maintain_v when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o profpâ—ritie_n and_o so_o will_v have_v assume_v the_o antecedent_n to_o conclude_v the_o consequent_a but_o see_v he_o do_v tollere_fw-la consequens_fw-la contradict_v the_o consequent_a say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n such_o a_o course_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v at_o all_o with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o senior_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o choose_v man_n of_o ability_n who_o need_v no_o relief_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v tollendo_fw-la antecedens_fw-la that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o to_o have_v maintenance_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o relief_n only_o if_o they_o do_v need_v 74._o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o demonstratour_n of_o discipline_n for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o parish_n will_v be_v overburden_v in_o provide_v for_o so_o many_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o any_o more_o of_o they_o save_v those_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v need_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v t._n c._n judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o other_o among_o we_o who_o have_v conceive_v a_o platonical_a idea_n of_o discipline_n which_o he_o never_o see_v practise_v be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o disprove_v my_o assertion_n who_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o practice_n or_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a exception_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o stand_v for_o discipline_n that_o some_o one_o do_v hold_v a_o singular_a opinion_n by_o himself_o then_o can_v their_o consent_n be_v scarce_o allege_v for_o any_o one_o affirmative_a point_n of_o discipline_n every_o man_n almost_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o invention_n and_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o plentiful_a proof_n whereof_o 4.5.6.7.9.11.12.14.16.17.18.19.31.34_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n §_o 5._o his_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o although_o in_o practice_n reform_a church_n do_v not_o give_v their_o lay-elder_n any_o maintenance_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v objection_n esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o it_o can_v we_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o our_o clergy_n master_n think_v m._n d._n worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n for_o his_o pain_n in_o plead_v their_o cause_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o bestow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suffraganeship_n on_o he_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o deserve_v it_o what_o a_o profane_a mockery_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n think_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o esteem_v only_o their_o minister_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n when_o in_o fact_n they_o do_v not_o yield_v they_o sufficient_a maintenance_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v he_o thus_o sir_n though_o we_o allow_v you_o no_o maintenance_n as_o you_o desire_v yet_o let_v this_o content_v you_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v we_o count_v you_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n will_v he_o not_o think_v s._n paul_n abuse_v himself_o delude_v yea_o and_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o he_o to_o be_v mock_v 6.7_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o minister_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o lay-elder_n if_o they_o be_v include_v in_o this_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n wherefore_o let_v they_o either_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o teach_v the_o people_n before_o they_o admit_v lay-elder_n to_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o yield_v they_o double_a honour_n 1.178_o that_o be_v say_v t._n c._n a_o plentiful_a reward_n such_o as_o may_v be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o their_o household_n and_o to_o yield_v it_o willing_o &_o grateful_o for_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o require_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n not_o only_o that_o this_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v annex_v but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v give_v it_o not_o grudge_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n of_o law_n as_o think_v the_o minister_n not_o worthy_a of_o maintenance_n but_o willing_o and_o grateful_o as_o esteem_v they_o most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o give_v temporal_a thing_n to_o they_o 3._o of_o who_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n which_o he_o object_v concern_v either_o paul_n refuse_v of_o maintenance_n from_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonain_n or_o of_o wealthy_a minister_n refuse_v to_o burden_v the_o church_n by_o take_v maintenance_n from_o they_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o order_n be_v take_v in_o those_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o may_v ready_o receive_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o refuse_v it_o for_o if_o those_o elder_n be_v comprise_v under_o presbyter_n in_o this_o text_n there_o must_v the_o like_a order_n be_v take_v for_o maintenance_n of_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v though_o the_o painful_a preacher_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v but_o the_o contrary_a course_n be_v take_v neither_o be_v there_o not_o have_v of_o maintenance_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o refuse_v as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o wealthy_a minister_n but_o to_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v they_o maintenance_n 4._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o i_o need_v not_o insult_v over_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n themselves_o think_v it_o best_o to_o ease_v the_o people_n of_o that_o charge_n see_v the_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o they_o may_v attend_v their_o civil_a calling_n and_o mean_n of_o live_v as_o well_o as_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o civil_a officer_n in_o which_o word_n first_o he_o wrongful_o charge_v i_o with_o insult_a over_o those_o church_n second_o he_o confute_v himself_o who_o have_v before_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v lay-elder_n here_o confess_v they_o have_v civil_a calling_n which_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o our_o churchwarden_n three_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n consent_n in_o not_o take_v maintenance_n it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o churchwarden_n who_o by_o the_o like_a consent_n have_v no_o maintenance_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o word_n
and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n see_v their_o pain_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o civil_a calling_n and_o worldly_a business_n and_o see_v they_o have_v civil_a calling_n to_o attend_v upon_o and_o other_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o livelihood_n be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n like_o if_o not_o superior_a to_o our_o churchwarden_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v desirous_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v ease_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v will_v require_v they_o to_o give_v double_a honour_n to_o such_o as_o neither_o deserve_v nor_o need_v such_o maintenance_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o comprise_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n which_o indeed_o signify_v priest_n or_o minister_n or_o if_o he_o do_v no_o church_n must_v think_v itself_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v itself_o bind_v if_o it_o understand_v lay-elder_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o text_n willing_o and_o grateful_o to_o give_v double_a that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o plentiful_a maintenance_n to_o they_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o it_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v object_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n answer_v be_v that_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o their_o lay-elder_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o some_o of_o they_o so_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o lay-elder_n he_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v understand_v of_o minister_n his_o speech_n be_v general_a and_o favour_v the_o minister_n no_o more_o than_o thus_o t.c._n that_o as_o all_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v if_o they_o need_v so_o especial_o preacher_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n maintain_v with_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v relieve_v for_o their_o need_n but_o here_o the_o refuter_fw-la behave_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n for_o reason_n and_o at_o a_o overplus_n for_o rancour_n his_o word_n add_v to_o the_o last_o i_o cite_v be_v these_o but_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o surveyor_n of_o discipline_n cap._n 10._o a_o objection_n and_o then_o answer_v it_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o be_v rather_o a_o beggarly_a alm_n give_v in_o charity_n for_o need_n than_o that_o honourable_a stipend_n which_o injustice_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o say_v he_o what_o will_v i_o prove_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v confound_v he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v he_o propound_v say_v he_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o surveyor_n sure_o his_o eye_n dazzle_v and_o his_o wit_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o survey_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o any_o such_o objection_n neither_o be_v it_o allege_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o whereunto_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n direct_v he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o need_n but_o what_o be_v it_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o be_v rather_o a_o beggarly_a alm_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v so_o what_o then_o be_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n or_o of_o both_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n will_v say_v it_o i_o profess_v i_o have_v not_o often_o read_v a_o speech_n more_o senseless_a to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o the_o maze_n and_o to_o make_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n i_o will_v explain_v my_o word_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_n say_v i_o &c_n &c_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v object_v to_o disprove_v my_o assumption_n that_o to_o the_o lay-elder_n the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n be_v this_o that_o lay-elder_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v which_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v personal_o to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la though_o some_o think_v so_o for_o i_o take_v that_o obiector_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v object_v be_v that_o conceit_n not_o only_o of_o t._n c._n the_o master_n and_o the_o demonstrator_n his_o scholar_n but_o of_o danaeus_n also_o write_v on_o that_o place_n 5.17_o to_o this_o objection_n of_o their_o need_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la also_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v censure_v it_o as_o be_v prevent_v by_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v erect_v in_o which_o order_n be_v take_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o signiory_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a ability_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o cite_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o survey_v the_o argument_n whereof_o be_v this_o their_o alderman_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n man_n of_o good_a call_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v cite_v the_o law_n of_o geneva_n require_v that_o all_o their_o twelve_o lay-elder_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o state_n &c_n &c_n as_o i_o say_v before_o second_o i_o answer_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o have_v need_n which_o be_v a_o case_n that_o happen_v as_o seldom_o at_o the_o least_o to_o they_o as_o to_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o if_o they_o be_v relieve_v as_o our_o churchwarden_n also_o shall_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o then_o the_o maintenance_n which_o be_v allow_v be_v for_o their_o need_n and_o not_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o stipend_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o relief_n which_o be_v give_v to_o lay-elder_n for_o their_o need_n if_o ever_o that_o do_v happen_v do_v not_o disprove_v my_o assumption_n nor_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o this_o text_n for_o the_o maintenance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o beggarly_a alm_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n relief_n give_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n bestow_v only_o in_o charity_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n but_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justice_n due_a to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o the_o relief_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o lay-elder_n be_v a_o beggarly_a alm_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n relief_n give_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o bestow_v only_o in_o charity_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n and_o not_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n in_o justice_n due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n therefore_o the_o relief_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o that_o maintenance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n answer_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la add_v to_o his_o former_a word_n but_o say_v he_o as_o the_o objection_n be_v needless_a so_o his_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a here_o now_o he_o speak_v with_o reason_n though_o without_o truth_n the_o objection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o side_n and_o be_v the_o best_a though_o needless_a if_o not_o the_o only_a objection_n they_o have_v my_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o whensoever_o he_o meddle_v with_o it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o nonplus_n again_o but_o because_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o reason_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o albeit_o their_o necessity_n occasion_v their_o maintenance_n by_o common_a allowance_n 3â—_n yet_o be_v it_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v maintain_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o it_o be_v a_o maintenance_n in_o justice_n due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o not_o a_o relief_n give_v only_o in_o charity_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n for_o their_o need_n that_o then_o it_o ought_v in_o justice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o need_n or_o not_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o stipend_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n and_o willing_o it_o
minister_n and_o lay-elder_n than_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n so_o the_o lay-elder_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o manner_n and_o care_n of_o avoid_v offence_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a 1._o tim._n 5.17_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n i_o answer_v that_o lay-elder_n be_v no_o where_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o govern_v or_o oversee_v but_o all_o those_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o minister_n only_o beside_o the_o same_o author_n have_v confess_v that_o lay_v elder_n be_v not_o bishop_n neither_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pastor_n but_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o act._n 20.28_o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o i_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o 1._o thess._n 5.12_o why_o heb._n 13.17_o shall_v be_v applpy_v to_o lay-elder_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n unless_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o the_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o assumption_n also_o of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n be_v untrue_a neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o support_v it_o but_o their_o own_o exposition_n of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o both_o syllogism_n that_o there_o must_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o oversight_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oversight_n belong_v to_o those_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v their_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o of_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v most_o frivolous_a there_o be_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o any_o writer_n or_o example_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v allege_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o howsoever_o these_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n several_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o so_o they_o be_v not_o obtrude_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o joint_a office_n of_o their_o lay_n presbyterye_n be_v intolerable_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o allege_v for_o their_o intrude_a into_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n &_o usurp_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o layman_n shall_v have_v authority_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a or_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a be_v a_o opinion_n too_o absurd_a to_o be_v confute_v thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a as_o themselves_o say_v which_o have_v not_o express_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v all_o lawful_a office_n in_o the_o church_n have_v express_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o lay-elder_n several_o and_o of_o their_o elderships_n yearly_a have_v not_o express_a warrant_n in_o god_n word_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o their_o office_n we_o will_v join_v the_o consideration_n of_o their_o quality_n word_n for_o sure_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o office_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v also_o have_v describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o and_o how_o qualify_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o although_o he_o omit_v their_o quality_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o i_o think_v if_o it_o be_v a_o function_n that_o be_v in_o dignity_n under_o the_o minister_n but_o above_o the_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v forget_v they_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3_o where_o he_o describe_v the_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v above_o they_o but_o of_o the_o deacon_n also_o which_o be_v beneath_o they_o direct_v timon_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o he_o all_o bishop_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o orâ—aâ—â—_n minister_n or_o deacon_n forget_v say_v they_o why_o be_v they_o not_o plain_o express_v in_o that_o place_n yes_o no_o doubt_n for_o that_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o we_o for_o some_o will_v needs_o comprise_v they_o under_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o â—ay_n word_n that_o they_o also_o must_v be_v suâ—_n modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d preach_v after_o their_o fashion_n other_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v never_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o minister_n alone_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o preach_v especial_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o tit_n 1.9_o yet_o resolve_v to_o find_v a_o room_n for_o they_o in_o that_o place_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v exclude_v be_v fain_o to_o sâ—rowâ—e_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n 44_o though_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o father_n be_v ever_o attribute_v to_o they_o how_o they_o will_v compound_v these_o contrariety_n i_o know_v not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o name_n bishop_n then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v shroud_v under_o deacon_n and_o if_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o deacon_n then_o be_v they_o not_o comprise_v under_o bishop_n it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o allege_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o eldership_n be_v in_o their_o conceit_n a_o different_a office_n both_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o neither_o for_o who_o can_v conceive_v this_o reason_n none_o but_o bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o former_a description_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o lay-elder_n be_v neither_o bishop_n or_o minister_n nor_o deacon_n but_o a_o imagine_a office_n distinct_a from_o both_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o describe_v in_o that_o place_n 44_o the_o refuâ—â—â—_n have_v solemn_o proclaim_v before_o and_o require_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o their_o elder_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n religious_a of_o great_a gravity_n and_o piety_n and_o of_o good_a year_n also_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o name_n import_v call_v with_o due_a examination_n choose_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n put_v a_o part_n to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a office_n all_o which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v politicke_o devise_v so_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o humane_a devise_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o margin_n fill_v with_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v allege_v prescribe_v the_o office_n or_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o lay-elder_n but_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n sufficient_a of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o call_n though_o neither_o their_o office_n nor_o their_o quality_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o neither_o as_o shall_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o refuter_n allegation_n for_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o renew_v my_o former_a challenge_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v that_o either_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o elder_n and_o eldership_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o then_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o us._n but_o until_o such_o proof_n be_v produce_v for_o they_o which_o will_v never_o be_v they_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v their_o doctrine_n of_o lay-elder_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n how_o vehement_o soever_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o obtrude_v
that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o parish_n bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n hold_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n but_o only_o in_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o conclusion_n it_o follow_v thus_o the_o parish_n pastor_n have_v either_o a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v he_o or_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o superior_n as_o namely_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o over-rule_v he_o or_o else_o he_o rule_v like_o a_o pope_n for_o a_o four_o thing_n can_v be_v name_v before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o who_o neither_o have_v assistant_n nor_o superior_n for_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a power_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o in_o several_a parish_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v he_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o parish_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o the_o proposition_n he_o answer_v two_o wries_z first_o by_o retortion_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o parish_n bishop_n his_o rule_v as_o a_o pope_n may_v with_o more_o probability_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o place_n where_o he_o labour_v out_o of_o my_o wordâ—_n to_o prove_v our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v pope_n use_v this_o insultation_n in_o the_o margin_n sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amiâ—os_fw-la but_o though_o their_o parish_n bishop_n who_o they_o make_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n will_v be_v absolute_a popeling_n if_o presbytery_n be_v not_o adjoin_v to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o bishop_n to_o who_o neither_o supreme_a nor_o sole_a authority_n belong_v shall_v he_o esteem_v such_o second_o he_o deny_v the_o disfunction_n allege_v that_o a_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o proposition_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o assumption_n for_o this_o brownistical_a or_o rather_o anabaptisticall_a conceit_n for_o some_o of_o the_o brownist_n disclaim_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v democraticall_a or_o popular_a be_v a_o dotage_n that_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o till_o of_o late_a and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v most_o confident_o to_o be_v deny_v so_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o proposition_n chap._n ix_o answer_v the_o testimony_n which_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v allege_v to_o prove_v lay-elder_n but_o now_o have_v i_o need_v to_o call_v for_o armour_n of_o defence_n for_o hitherto_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la we_o have_v ward_v the_o blow_n that_o m._n d._n give_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o lay-presbyterie_a now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o also_o can_v strike_v if_o need_v be_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v find_v the_o refuter_fw-la so_o strict_a in_o exact_v syllogism_n of_o i_o even_o when_o i_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o answerer_n can_v but_o expect_v most_o formal_a and_o accurate_a syllogism_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o foretell_v he_o not_o long_o since_o that_o this_o great_a champion_n not_o dare_v to_o urge_v his_o testimony_n or_o to_o reduce_v his_o proof_n into_o syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o poor_a policy_n of_o they_o all_o hold_v out_o certain_a testimony_n as_o it_o be_v pallas_n shield_n think_v with_o the_o bare_a quotation_n of_o they_o though_o he_o cite_v they_o not_o to_o put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n like_o a_o notorious_a mountebank_n set_v himself_o to_o delude_v the_o simple_a he_o commend_v his_o witness_n even_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n with_o swell_a title_n when_o their_o testimony_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v as_o though_o he_o think_v it_o more_o needful_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o his_o witness_n then_o to_o prove_v â—hat_n they_o testify_v that_o for_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v they_o but_o you_o shall_v hear_v pyrgopolinices_n himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v among_o other_o these_o mighty_a one_o to_o wage_v battle_n for_o us._n first_o the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o mat._n 18.17_o next_o a_o great_a worthy_a 50._o luke_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 14.23_o add_v to_o these_o jame_v the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n jam._n 5.14_o and_o that_o famous_a general_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 12_o 8.1_o cor._n 12.28_o these_o be_v most_o worthy_a witness_n indeed_o and_o without_o exception_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o give_v testimony_n to_o your_o lay-elder_n we_o will_v most_o willing_o yield_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o word_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o that_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n yet_o believe_v other_o divine_n who_o say_v they_o do_v be_v they_o witness_n what_o they_o say_v only_o or_o what_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n if_o the_o latter_a why_o be_v not_o their_o own_o testimony_n produce_v but_o other_o witness_n must_v be_v depose_v that_o they_o say_v so_o when_o it_o appear_v upon_o most_o authentical_a record_n whether_o they_o say_v so_o or_o not_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o 18.17_o the_o first_o be_v matt._n 18.17_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n or_o assembly_n what_o then_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n see_v you_o not_o by_o this_o time_n what_o a_o striker_n this_o be_v first_o there_o may_v be_v question_n whether_o ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o judge_n or_o governor_n if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o show_n for_o lay-elder_n if_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a question_v again_o may_v be_v make_v whether_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n as_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o suppose_v or_o of_o christian_a governor_n if_o of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi which_o be_v a_o civil_a senate_n and_o indeed_o the_o high_a counsel_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o do_v that_o make_v for_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o every_o parish_n if_o of_o christian_n governor_n as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o lay-elder_n unless_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v prove_v either_o that_o christ_n have_v already_o ordain_v they_o or_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o former_a be_v absurd_a and_o for_o the_o latter_a they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fair_a show_n be_v disarm_v of_o the_o two_o place_n which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n viz_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o nay_o further_o i_o add_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o it_o never_o will_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o our_o age_n yet_o they_o shall_v but_o argue_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n affirmative_o tell_v the_o governor_n ergo_fw-la lay-elder_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a argument_n yea_o but_o other_o divine_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o lay-elder_n what_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a in_o this_o kind_n so_o long_o as_o we_o plain_o see_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o probability_n so_o to_o understand_v he_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o say_v so_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi erasmus_n calvin_n beza_n piscator_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o first_o because_o they_o be_v no_o party_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o examine_v their_o testimony_n all_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o those_o word_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v prelate_n and_o governor_n and_o on_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n &c_n &c_n nec_fw-la dicit_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesiae_fw-la presuli_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o
be_v but_o a_o simple_a argument_n but_o if_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o bird_n therefore_o a_o black_a swan_n it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o disputer_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o three_o of_o these_o place_n of_o governor_n therefore_o of_o presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v therefore_o lay-presbyters_a who_o be_v more_o rare_a than_o black_a swan_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a if_o the_o worst_a argument_n in_o my_o sermon_n even_o when_o he_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o have_v conclude_v no_o better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o these_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v insult_a and_o triumph_v but_o i_o can_v blame_v he_o they_o be_v the_o best_a proof_n his_o cause_n can_v afford_v they_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o principal_a patroness_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v use_v to_o allege_v but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o proceed_v from_o man_n who_o allow_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o have_v express_v and_o direct_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o some_o new_a divine_n do_v think_v so_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o parallel_n scripture_n or_o by_o inference_n out_o of_o the_o context_n itself_o deduce_v by_o some_o artificial_a argument_n or_o if_o these_o fail_v especial_o in_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o story_n or_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o fly_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v a_o man_n do_v these_o proof_n and_o testimony_n fail_v the_o best_a gloss_n they_o can_v set_v upon_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o fair_a excuse_n for_o themselves_o be_v that_o some_o other_o new_a writer_n in_o matter_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n orthodoxal_a have_v be_v partly_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o two_o or_o three_o principal_a man_n have_v upon_o necessity_n devise_v the_o presbytery_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n before_o eject_v and_o afterward_o be_v grow_v into_o like_v with_o their_o own_o devise_n because_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n especial_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o commend_v it_o to_o other_o as_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n other_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o word_n without_o sufficient_a trial_n have_v yield_v their_o consent_n and_o by_o their_o write_n commend_v the_o same_o to_o posterity_n i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n much_o to_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n either_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n or_o of_o the_o pedarie_n fautor_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v all_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v prove_v unto_o you_o refuter_fw-la that_o as_o this_o disputer_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v name_v so_o also_o have_v wrong_v some_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n assure_o if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o shameless_a as_o he_o be_v nameless_a his_o face_n which_o now_o he_o hide_v 3._o he_o will_v never_o dare_v to_o show_v for_o first_o where_o he_o produce_v d._n whitaker_n as_o a_o witness_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n mean_v lay-elder_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o read_v he_o that_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o that_o place_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o provincial_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v above_o a_o bishop_n or_o general_a which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n shall_v offend_v the_o course_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v to_o peter_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v take_v first_o by_o private_a admonition_n second_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o three_o if_o these_o fail_v by_o tell_v the_o church_n for_o the_o second_o place_n he_o allege_v d._n fulke_n 14.23_o who_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v lay-elder_n nor_o mean_v they_o in_o that_o place_n but_o our_o translation_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o rhemist_n for_o that_o where_o we_o shall_v say_v priest_n 14._o we_o say_v elder_n d._n fulke_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v there_o mean_v by_o elder_n who_o he_o can_v be_v content_a shall_v be_v call_v priest_n as_o priests_z be_v the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v if_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n therefore_o between_o they_o whether_o lay-elder_n be_v there_o mean_v but_o whether_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n presbyteri_fw-la who_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v translate_v priest_n may_v not_o also_o be_v call_v elder_n 14.23_o aretius_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o elder_n and_o so_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n notwithstanding_o by_o presbyter_n act._n 14_o 23._o he_o understandeth_v minister_n only_o minister_n ordinat_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la expende_v hic_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ministri_fw-la certis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la deputati_fw-la unde_fw-la duplex_fw-la fuit_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la genus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praer_fw-mi at_o docendo_fw-la quales_fw-la isti_fw-la hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5.14_o for_o the_o three_o he_o abuse_v again_o the_o testimony_n of_o d._n fulke_n who_o as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o presbyteros_fw-la understandeth_v priest_n or_o minister_n and_o as_o the_o rhemist_n blame_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n our_o translation_n for_o say_v elder_n and_o not_o priest_n he_o answer_v as_o before_o and_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o our_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n require_v to_o be_v send_v for_o as_o be_v not_o depute_v special_o to_o public_a pray_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v that_o although_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v some_o elder_n appoint_v only_o to_o govern_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n appoint_v special_o to_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o demand_v why_o we_o translate_v they_o not_o minister_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o because_o the_o word_n signify_v elder_n &_o not_o minister_n &_o yet_o we_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o term_n nor_o refuse_v the_o name_n priest_n when_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v presbyterum_fw-la but_o when_o by_o abuse_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n 1.5_o in_o the_o second_o and_o five_o he_o quote_v d._n nâ—well_o who_o indeed_o speak_v of_o certain_a senior_n which_o with_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n he_o show_v not_o by_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o diverse_a whereof_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o minister_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o mean_a senior_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o th._n morton_n not_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a dean_n of_o winchester_n 12.28_o but_o another_o old_a acquaintance_n of_o i_o who_o in_o rom._n 12.8_o &_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o by_o governor_n understand_v those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n these_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o good_a deal_n with_o new_a writer_n especial_o our_o own_o country_n man_n the_o rest_n let_v examine_v they_o who_o either_o have_v the_o book_n or_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o pain_n chap._n x._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o some_o other_o proof_n as_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o other_o disciplinarian_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v answer_v his_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o perhaps_o will_v imagine_v that_o these_o place_n may_v be_v better_o urge_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n therefore_o i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o brief_o yet_o full_o to_o answer_v these_o and_o some_o other_o of_o
place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v either_o ordain_v by_o moses_n or_o restore_v by_o josaphat_n or_o renew_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n wherefore_o our_o disciplinarian_o may_v as_o well_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o parliament_n or_o high_a counsel_n of_o state_n in_o every_o parish_n as_o such_o a_o consistory_n as_o this_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o place_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n consist_v of_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n christ_n allude_v to_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o ordain_v the_o like_a in_o his_o church_n but_o now_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n nothing_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v conclude_v for_o lay-elder_n the_o second_o testimony_n t._n c._n urge_v thus_o 1.174_o diverse_a minister_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o every_o congregation_n diverse_a elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o congregation_n therefore_o there_o be_v elder_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o have_v diverse_a minister_n for_o such_o a_o number_n of_o congregation_n as_o be_v then_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n congregation_n which_o t._n c._n use_v ambiguous_o for_o in_o the_o assumption_n it_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o 14.23_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o diverse_a presbyter_n be_v place_v in_o every_o church_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prosyllogisme_n it_o signify_v every_o particular_a congregation_n which_o t._n c._n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v diverse_a in_o every_o city_n or_o church_n contrary_a to_o our_o refuter_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o not_o every_o congregation_n have_v diverse_a presbyter_n as_o with_o we_o every_o city_n or_o church_n have_v diverse_a presbyter_n yet_o every_o congregation_n have_v not_o 1.5_o i_o say_v then_o what_o paul_n require_v titus_n to_o do_v in_o crect_n the_o same_o he_o and_o barnabas_n perform_v in_o these_o country_n that_o be_v they_o ordain_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n or_o church_n which_o presbyter_n be_v also_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1._o call_v bishop_n and_o require_v in_o they_o ability_n to_o preach_v and_o although_o in_o every_o city_n or_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o yet_o not_o diverse_a for_o every_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o nor_o yet_o probability_n that_o by_o presbyter_n in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v understand_v any_o but_o minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v any_o interpreter_n be_v allege_v old_a or_o new_a that_o be_v not_o a_o party_n which_o do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o lay-elder_n 14.23_o zanchius_n though_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o presbytery_n reckon_v this_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v presbyter_n aretius_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n into_o two_o sort_n yet_o he_o confess_v this_o place_n be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o minister_n calvin_n himself_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o eldership_n understand_v by_o presbyter_n in_o this_o place_n minister_n and_o preacher_n prebyteros_n his_o vocari_fw-la interpreter_n quibus_fw-la iniunctum_fw-la erat_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la presbyter_n here_o i_o interpret_v those_o to_o be_v call_v to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v yea_o but_o say_v t._n c._n though_o calvin_n say_v minister_n here_o be_v call_v presbyter_n 36._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o only_o yea_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o imply_v lay-elder_n under_o presbyter_n see_v he_o avouch_v the_o place_n of_o titus_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v all_o one_o with_o act._n 14_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o elder_n and_o quote_v instit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o s._n 8._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o 8._o whereas_o i_o call_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n indifferent_o bishop_n presbyter_n pastor_n minister_n i_o do_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o confound_v these_o word_n for_o whosoever_o exercise_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n to_o they_o so_o where_o paul_n command_v titus_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n he_o straightway_o add_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a tit._n 1.5.7_o so_o phil._n 1.1_o &_o act._n 20.17.28_o here_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v reckon_v those_o officer_n only_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n you_o see_v then_o how_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n urge_v this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n for_o lay-elder_n will_v you_o also_o hear_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n 1.5_o although_o we_o gather_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o 1._o tim_n 5_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o the_o context_n here_o will_v straightway_o show_v that_o no_o other_o than_o doctor_n be_v here_o understand_v that_o be_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v becà use_n by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v call_v they_o bishop_n but_o for_o all_o this_o t.c._n see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o elder_n mean_v lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o too_o bb_n meaning_n minister_n but_o say_v i_o you_o must_v see_v that_o lay-elder_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o it_o be_v absurd_o allege_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v they_o yes_o he_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counter_a poison_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o the_o word_n elder_n be_v set_v down_o general_o signify_v as_o well_o lay-elder_n as_o minister_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n to_o the_o consequence_n i_o first_o answer_n that_o if_o elder_n be_v a_o general_a name_n comprise_v more_o sort_n than_o one_o and_o if_o luke_n have_v say_v that_o they_o ordain_v all_o sort_n of_o elder_n this_o consequence_n will_v have_v hold_v for_o from_o the_o genus_fw-la universal_o take_v we_o may_v affirmative_o conclude_v the_o special_a sort_n but_o luke_n not_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n if_o they_o ordain_v any_o sort_n of_o elder_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o they_o ordain_v minister_n therefore_o though_o elder_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n yea_o but_o say_v t.c._n s._n luke_n there_o set_v forth_o how_o they_o set_v a_o full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n elder_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v say_v another_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o church_n to_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a order_n of_o church_n government_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o full_a order_n of_o government_n without_o they_o and_o second_o that_o luke_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o bring_v those_o church_n to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a order_n of_o government_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o establish_v church_n place_v among_o they_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o visible_a church_n without_o mention_n i_o say_v not_o of_o bishop_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v add_v before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a order_n of_o government_n but_o even_o of_o deacon_n the_o consequence_n therefore_o be_v naught_o though_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o be_v though_o presbyter_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n signify_v as_o well_o lay-elder_n as_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n affirmative_o but_o the_o antecedent_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o false_a there_o be_v not_o any_o testimony_n to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n or_o history_n of_o the_o church_n where_o presbyter_n signify_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v signify_v any_o other_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o luke_n act._n 14._o do_v by_o presbyter_n mean_v any_o other_o than_o minister_n
5.14_o the_o three_o testimony_n i_o find_v not_o urge_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o counterpoison_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o james_n will_v they_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o doctor_n who_o chief_a attendance_n must_v be_v on_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o many_o who_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o instant_n call_v of_o diverse_a and_o many_o at_o once_o that_o none_o in_o that_o necessary_a work_n be_v neglect_v it_o follow_v thereby_o that_o beside_o they_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o other_o elder_n as_o may_v admonish_v the_o unruly_a comfort_v the_o weak_a mind_a and_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o be_v propound_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o lay-elder_n but_o many_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n for_o such_o be_v those_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v 5.12.14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o james_n will_v have_v send_v for_o to_o attend_v unto_o read_v doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n but_o his_o meaning_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n therefore_o some_o lay-elder_n the_o consequence_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v many_o now_o for_o answer_v to_o his_o antecedent_n and_o proof_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n for_o if_o thereby_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o be_v and_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n but_o if_o thereby_o he_o mean_v every_o several_a congregation_n meeting_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v many_o presbyter_n appoint_v to_o every_o such_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n though_o in_o each_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v as_o they_o can_v yet_o be_v not_o parish_n distinguish_v nor_o presbyter_n several_o and_o certain_o allot_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o be_v one_o bishop_n and_o many_o presbyter_n provide_v but_o when_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v to_o each_o of_o they_o several_o a_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o as_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n retain_v still_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a show_n in_o the_o next_o book_n wherefore_o though_o in_o s._n james_n time_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v diocese_n many_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o in_o every_o parish_n there_o shall_v be_v diverse_a presbyter_n but_o his_o consequence_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o for_o though_o there_o be_v in_o each_o church_n many_o presbyter_n as_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n himself_o be_v bishop_n act._n 15._o &_o 21._o of_o which_o number_n james_n will_v have_v the_o weak_a to_o send_v for_o some_o yet_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n neither_o can_v any_o sound_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o we_o shall_v conceive_v these_o presbyter_n of_o who_o james_n speak_v to_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o minister_n first_o the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v they_o viz_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 20.17_o be_v peculiar_a to_o minister_n not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o the_o function_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a chief_o if_o not_o only_o pertain_v to_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v over_o the_o party_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o but_o also_o to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o oil_n as_o a_o outward_a though_o temporary_a sacrament_n annex_v to_o the_o temporary_a gift_n of_o heal_a grant_v for_o a_o time_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n 6.13_o but_o also_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sick_a may_v be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o by_o prayer_n join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sickness_n be_v remove_v wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o all_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a 168._o except_v not_o all_o that_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o general_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n elder_n the_o four_o testimony_n be_v thus_o urge_v if_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o proper_a action_n do_v set_v down_o the_o elder_a to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n with_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n either_o by_o exhortation_n or_o doctrine_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o then_o the_o onely-governing_a elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o first_o say_v they_o be_v manifest_a rom._n 12.6.7.8_o therefore_o the_o second_o but_o the_o first_o say_v i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o obscure_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v every_o one_o know_v his_o proportion_n or_o measure_n in_o all_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o employ_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a officer_n in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a but_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o ecclesiastic_a whether_o public_a or_o private_a second_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o distinct_a office_n which_o be_v not_o coincident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n but_o of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 12.6_o for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n have_v diverse_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o all_o or_o most_o may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o for_o example_n a_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n have_v as_o a_o minister_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o prayer_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o function_n to_o minister_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o teach_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o exhortation_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o government_n and_o as_o a_o good_a christian._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n to_o distribute_v and_o to_o communicate_v to_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o simplicity_n and_o cheerfulness_n 3._o that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 138._o but_o common_a to_o other_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o propound_v distinct_a office_n than_o may_v 7._o be_v distinguish_v and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in-compatible_a in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o according_a to_o these_o branch_n 7._o distinct_a office_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v all_o or_o diverse_a of_o they_o coincident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n as_o for_o lay-elder_n they_o be_v neither_o particular_a lie_v express_v nor_o in_o the_o general_a employ_v the_o speech_n be_v general_a he_o that_o govern_v in_o diligence_n appartain_v to_o all_o that_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o family_n or_o commonwealth_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v presuppose_v which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o
nor_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o among_o governor_n lay-elder_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o this_o general_n may_v particular_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n all_o governor_n ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a therefore_o they_o but_o see_v there_o be_v none_o such_o for_o man_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o general_a to_o a_o feign_a special_a and_o that_o affirmatiuè_fw-fr in_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o governor_n therefore_o of_o lay-elder_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n like_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n yea_o but_o the_o disputer_n allege_v calvin_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v 8._o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o contest_v with_o calvin_n who_o name_n be_v reverend_a and_o who_o memory_n be_v bless_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o may_v and_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v yea_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o howsoever_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o senior_n 4._o tamen_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la omne_fw-la iustae_fw-la prefecturae_fw-la genus_fw-la nobis_fw-la commendet_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o just_a government_n 12.8_o and_o again_o although_o proper_o he_o call_v the_o church-governor_n and_o namely_o the_o senior_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o may_v universal_o be_v extend_v to_o governement_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o caluin_n own_o confession_n therefore_o the_o word_n may_v general_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o they_o may_v then_o also_o they_o must_v for_o who_o shall_v dare_v without_o good_a warrant_n to_o restrain_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o one_o only_a particular_a especial_o that_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o govern_v in_o diligence_n have_v say_v let_v the_o lay_v or_o only_o govern_v elder_n be_v diligent_a in_o their_o office_n 113._o yea_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o governor_n as_o may_v neither_o teach_v nor_o exhort_v and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_o govern_v elder_a of_o this_o enthymeme_n both_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o the_o consequence_n unsound_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o governor_n as_o may_v not_o teach_v nor_o exhort_v then_o neither_o distribute_v nor_o show_v mercy_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o teacher_n and_o exhorte_a of_o who_o he_o speak_v before_o may_v not_o govern_v but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o distinct_a office_n but_o of_o diverse_a gift_n which_o many_o time_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o as_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o exhort_v may_v also_o govern_v and_o distribute_v so_o he_o that_o govern_v as_o the_o pastor_n may_v teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o father_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v his_o child_n the_o master_n his_o family_n yea_o 3.13_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o he_o which_o govern_v be_v neither_o a_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n that_o straightway_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o only_o govern_v elder_a for_o husband_n parent_n master_n and_o magistrate_n master_n of_o college_n and_o hospital_n be_v governor_n though_o neither_o doctor_n nor_o pastor_n 12.28_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o ecclesiastical_a lay-elder_n to_o conclude_v d._n fulke_n understand_v this_o place_n chief_o of_o bishop_n who_o he_o suppose_v here_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb_n 13.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o and_o last_o testimony_n be_v thus_o enforce_v by_o they_o if_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n governor_n distinct_a from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n then_o have_v he_o ordain_v lay_v or_o only_o govern_v elder_n 27._o but_o the_o first_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n in_o this_o syllogism_n no_o part_n be_v sound_a for_o first_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v naught_o for_o by_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o assumption_n cite_v 1._o cor._n 12._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n all_o christian_n among_o who_o god_n have_v establish_v degree_n of_o superior_n to_o govern_v and_o inferior_n to_o obey_v in_o all_o society_n as_o well_o in_o the_o family_n &_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n second_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v governor_n occonomicall_a &_o political_a distinct_a from_o the_o minister_n yet_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n testify_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n governor_n distinct_a from_o the_o minister_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a he_o have_v ordain_v governor_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o once_o mention_v governor_n in_o this_o text_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o translation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v help_n and_o governement_n to_o read_v helper_n and_o governor_n it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o 12.13_o and_o 14._o chapter_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n do_v adorn_v the_o membe_v of_o his_o church_n &_o in_o this_o context_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o gift_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o abstract_n he_o place_v these_o two_o for_o so_o he_o say_v power_n gift_n of_o heal_a help_n governement_n kind_n of_o tongue_n now_o it_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o make_v two_o distinct_a office_n of_o helper_n and_o governor_n out_o of_o these_o word_n then_o to_o raise_v three_o other_o out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o power_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o kind_n of_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v three_o distinct_a office_n of_o these_o three_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o other_o three_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o gift_n and_o not_o as_o office_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o conceive_v of_o helping_n and_o governing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o help_v and_o govern_v yea_o i_o say_v further_o that_o although_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v three_o office_n apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n yet_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o exact_o to_o distinguish_v ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o to_o enumerate_v the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4.11_o wherewith_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v adorn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o body_n some_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o apostleship_n some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n 〈◊〉_d some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a disease_n some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o help_v and_o relieve_n those_o that_o be_v distress_v as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act_n 20._o some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o govern_v some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o distinguish_v the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n then_o from_o this_o text_n shall_v eight_z distinct_a office_n be_v collect_v neither_o shall_v these_o gift_n have_v be_v coincident_a into_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o teacher_n may_v not_o govern_v and_o governor_n may_v not_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whereas_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o these_o gift_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o teacher_n have_v diverse_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o orderly_o recount_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v beautify_v diverse_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o corinthian_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 12._o and_o despise_v other_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o among_o all_o these_o gift_n which_o he_o reckon_v that_o of_o tongue_n deserve_v the_o last_o place_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o
not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o oversway_v they_o without_o comparison_n no_o writer_n till_o our_o age_n give_v testimony_n no_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o present_a age_n give_v approbation_n to_o lay-elder_n but_o all_o writer_n and_o church_n before_o our_o time_n give_v testimony_n and_o approbation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n to_o omit_v that_o as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n we_o be_v not_o inferior_a so_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o lay-elder_n ult_n we_o be_v far_o superior_a as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o point_n finis_fw-la london_n imprint_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1611._o the_o second_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 5._o be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n point_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o first_o chapter_n entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n diocese_n and_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v parish_n in_o this_o second_o conflict_n i_o find_v the_o refuter_fw-la very_o confident_a like_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr though_o not_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o though_o my_o force_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o former_a assault_n i_o have_v take_v the_o acropolis_n &_o chief_a hold_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o man_n of_o a_z look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o chief_a tower_n of_o his_o defence_n i_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n vanish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o smoke_n his_o courage_n will_v be_v abate_v for_o the_o presbytery_n be_v down_o what_o have_v he_o wherewith_o to_o hold_v out_o bishop_n for_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v either_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o hold_v or_o by_o pastor_n of_o parish_n assist_v with_o lay-elder_n as_o they_o imagine_v who_o see_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v necessary_o infer_v have_v therefore_o prove_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v all_o the_o gainsayer_n thereof_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o confute_v i_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o prevail_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o 2._o next_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v concern_v diocese_n and_o diocesan_n the_o refuter_fw-la think_v they_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o five_o 53._o and_o the_o worst_a appoint_v and_o thereupon_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n at_o my_o order_n as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o learn_v method_n of_o he_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o imputation_n of_o weakness_n to_o these_o 2._o part_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v commend_v my_o disposition_n of_o they_o as_o homerical_a see_v i_o have_v marshal_v they_o nestorio_n more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o nestor_n in_o medio_fw-la infirma_fw-la place_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o midst_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o my_o estimation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v more_o light_o pass_v over_o these_o two_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o weakness_n in_o the_o point_n themselves_o but_o partly_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o evidence_n and_o partly_o in_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o so_o worthy_a or_o so_o needful_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o i_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o howsoever_o t._n c._n in_o who_o step_n our_o new_a disciplinarian_n tread_v upon_o weak_a ground_n than_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o do_v deny_v they_o yet_o scarce_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n beside_o he_o will_v gainsay_v they_o second_o that_o the_o three_o weighty_a point_n which_o be_v most_o contradict_v and_o in_o which_o these_o 2._o be_v presuppose_v be_v most_o worthy_a in_o that_o brevity_n whereto_o i_o be_v confine_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o and_o three_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o prove_v of_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a patroness_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n do_v herein_o join_v with_o we_o against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o as_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v now_o whereas_o i_o bring_v forth_o these_o force_n intend_v only_o a_o light_a skirmish_n &_o velitationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la levis_fw-la armaturae_fw-la my_o adversary_n bring_v his_o main_a battle_n into_o the_o field_n as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o this_o whole_a warfare_n depend_v upon_o this_o encounter_n i_o will_v therefore_o not_o only_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n like_o those_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr as_o they_o be_v pursue_v the_o other_o company_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o cause_v these_o argument_n which_o now_o like_o the_o troop_n of_o israel_n seem_v in_o his_o conceit_n to_o fly_v before_o he_o to_o return_v upon_o he_o a_o fresh_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o church_n scripture_n parish_n and_o diocese_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o first_o with_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v general_o translation_n any_o assembly_n company_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a holy_a or_o profane_a be_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o company_n the_o one_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n contain_v many_o particular_a company_n which_o be_v all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o latter_a be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o redeem_v so_o also_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v ecclesia_fw-la therefore_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o brief_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o more_o general_o to_o signify_v either_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n or_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o ephes._n 1.22_o &_o 3.21_o &_o 5.23_o 24.25.27.29_o 32._o act_n 2.47_o colos._n 1.18.24_o the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o heb._n 12_o 23._o militant_a on_o earth_n as_o mat._n 16.18_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 3.10_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o either_o disperse_v in_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n throughout_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o &_o 15_o 9_o act._n 8.3_o gal_n 1.13_o phil._n 3.6_o congregat_v in_o a_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a synod_n particular_o &_o that_o either_o definite_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o number_n singular_a act._n 7_o 38._o plural_a rom._n 16.4_o 1._o cor._n 16.1.19_o 2._o co._n 8.1_o ga._n 1.2.22_o and_o these_o either_o disperse_a or_o congregate_a into_o a_o synod_n or_o consistory_n mat._n 18.17_o act._n 15.22_o congregation_n whether_o set_v or_o uncertain_a as_o act._n 11.26_o &_o 14.27_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 18_o 22._o &_o 14.5.12.19_o 23.28.34.35.3_o joh._n 6._o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v act._n 5.11_o &_o 8.1_o &_o 11.12_o &_o 12.1.5_o &_o 13.1_o &_o 14.23_o &_o 20._o 17.28_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o co._n 1.1_o &_o 8.23_o col_fw-fr 4.16_o 2._o thes._n 1.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.16_o jam._n 5.14_o apoc._n 1.4_o 11.20_o &_o 2.1.7.8.12.18_o &_o 3.1.7.14_o village_n or_o town_n rom._n 16_o 1._o family_n rom._n 16.5_o 1._o cor._n 16_o 9_o col._n 4.5_o philem_n 2._o indefinite_o signify_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o define_v either_o the_o place_n society_n whether_o of_o a_o nation_n city_n etc._n etc._n quantity_n whether_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o but_o a_o part_n as_o act._n 9_o â—1_n &_o 15_o 3.4.41_o &_o 18.22_o rom._n 16.16_o 23.1_o co._n 4.17_o &_o 6.4_o &_o 11.16_o &_o 14._o 33._o 2._o cor._n 8.18.19.24_o &_o â—1_n 8.28_o &_o 12.13_o phil._n 4.15_o 1._o thes._n 2.14_o 2._o thes._n 1.4_o â—_o tim._n 3.5.3_o john_n 9_o 10._o apoc._n 2.7.17.23.29_o &_o 3.6.13.22_o &_o 22.16_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v so_o manifold_a in_o the_o scripture_n
in_o the_o first_o 100_o year_n concern_v rome_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o parish_n and_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a evidence_n for_o other_o city_n in_o particular_a yet_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v conclude_v of_o they_o see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n pass_v by_o therefore_o his_o proposition_n i_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o assumption_n and_o do_v plain_o deny_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o or_o any_o other_o which_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n no_o more_o but_o parish_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o within_o this_o term_n not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n in_o the_o say_a diocese_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o three_o city_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o antioch_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n so_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o corinth_n who_o in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v metropolitan_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o second_o or_o if_o they_o be_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v diocesan_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o second_o the_o assumption_n he_o say_v appear_v plain_a by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n parish_n but_o what_o do_v he_o prove_v of_o the_o particular_n be_v his_o syllogism_n so_o soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n his_o chief_a proof_n be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n each_o of_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o one_o congregation_n be_v this_o your_o assumption_n you_o that_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o exact_v syllogism_n and_o direct_a proof_n shall_v not_o have_v seek_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n yea_o but_o that_o which_o he_o prove_v do_v prove_v the_o assumption_n that_o shall_v thus_o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o form_n of_o argumentation_n if_o those_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o then_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n than_o be_v they_o for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o then_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n therefore_o for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n the_o proposition_n be_v omit_v by_o the_o disputer_n as_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o therein_o he_o have_v play_v the_o sophister_n for_o he_o that_o mean_v true_o do_v not_o use_v to_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a or_o confess_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v worse_a than_o naught_o for_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v thus_o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o congregation_n therefore_o for_o 200._o year_n they_o be_v so_o the_o consequence_n have_v be_v stark_o naught_o or_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v each_o but_o one_o congregation_n than_o be_v they_o each_o one_o parish_n that_o consequence_n also_o have_v be_v naught_o but_o when_o he_o say_v if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n each_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n therefore_o for_o 200._o year_n each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n that_o consequence_n be_v as_o i_o say_v worse_o than_o naught_o that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o consequence_n be_v naught_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o any_o great_a city_n and_o for_o a_o while_n after_o the_o number_n usual_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v have_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o within_o 200._o year_n their_o number_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o too_o great_a to_o make_v one_o ordinary_a congregation_n this_o one_o exception_n if_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v add_v overturn_v all_o his_o dispute_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n and_o much_o less_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o disputation_n that_o all_o church_n endue_v with_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v be_v but_o parish_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n of_o these_o consequence_n i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o §_o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o therefore_o this_o disputation_n i_o have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v already_o for_o a_o surplusage_n i_o add_v these_o two_o reason_n first_o if_o these_o church_n because_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o congregation_n be_v parish_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n then_o be_v they_o such_o church_n as_o after_o the_o division_n parish_n be_v this_o consequence_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v especial_o by_o they_o who_o will_v have_v all_o parish_n frame_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o the_o parish_n after_o their_o division_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o only_o a_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o superintendent_n over_o other_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n second_o if_o that_o assumption_n be_v false_a which_o deny_v parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o these_o church_n be_v not_o only_o many_o congregation_n but_o many_o parish_n also_o 60._o but_o he_o say_v before_o that_o that_o assumption_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o these_o two_o just_a exception_n i_o have_v against_o his_o consequence_n if_o against_o the_o former_a it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o of_o his_o testimony_n do_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o congregation_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o main_a argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n those_o which_o be_v extend_v further_o shall_v be_v further_o examine_v scripture_n now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o assumption_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o all_o his_o proof_n his_o proof_n be_v either_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o testimony_n his_o scripture_n for_o corinth_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o rom._n â—6_n 1_o for_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o for_o antioch_n act._n 14.27_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o date_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o then_o what_o be_v testify_v in_o they_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v ancient_a than_o paul_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 5â—_n or_o â—6_n which_o i_o do_v note_n to_o show_v to_o what_o time_n his_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 45._o if_o before_o the_o year_n 55._o or_o â—6_n they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o until_o the_o year_n 200._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v testify_v for_o corinth_n 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o verse_n 18._o 67._o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o church_n i_o bear_v there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o vers_fw-la 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 33._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v expect_v one_o another_o rom._n 16._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v now_o thrice_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o câ—nchreae_n be_v a_o parish_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v itself_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n but_o a_o
â—â—daciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v fear_v that_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o may_v accomplish_v by_o rash_a and_o desperate_a course_n actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la sublimi_fw-la ac_fw-la divina_fw-la potestate_fw-la then_o farewell_n the_o vigour_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o more_o full_o be_v this_o authority_n describe_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n and_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n every_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o have_v authority_n of_o his_o own_o see_v both_o to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o have_v a_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o city_n as_o also_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n the_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n 37._o decree_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o city_n be_v occupy_v by_o the_o barbarian_n invade_v christian_a kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n can_v not_o enjoy_v their_o seat_n and_o perform_v such_o office_n there_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o they_o shall_v retain_v their_o dignitatem_fw-la eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o may_v canonical_o exercise_v ordination_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o clerk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v within_o their_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o their_o prelacy_n and_o that_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v firm_a and_o lawful_a but_o what_o say_v jerome_n he_o have_v entreat_v eccles._n of_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o entreat_v de_fw-fr praecipuo_fw-la gradu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n the_o power_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ordain_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n he_o praeest_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o show_v what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o condemn_v he_o receive_v he_o bind_v he_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v bind_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n mean_v heaven_n have_v nothing_o mean_v no_o ecclesiastical_a order_n above_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n i_o show_v in_o the_o sermon_n presbyter_n by_o compare_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bb._n with_o that_o which_o presbyter_n have_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o the_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n be_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o one_o parish_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n the_o presbyter_n be_v private_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o bishop_n public_a and_o in_o the_o external_a court_n also_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o people_n only_o of_o one_o flock_n the_o bishop_n govern_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n but_o the_o presbyter_n also_o themselves_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v institution_n unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o exercise_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o hahave_v as_o the_o council_n of_o 24._o antioch_n and_o jerome_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n admit_v the_o presbyter_n in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la into_o part_n of_o their_o care_n by_o give_v they_o institution_n to_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o presbyter_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v but_o the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o aaron_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n montan._n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o irenaeus_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n to_o all_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v a_o dilatory_a answer_n not_o purpose_v indeed_o to_o answer_v these_o allegation_n at_o all_o of_o these_o point_n i_o purpose_v not_o say_v he_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n must_v present_o be_v dispute_v the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o last_o point_n of_o his_o five_o and_o thus_o have_v he_o by_o a_o cleanly_a device_n avoid_v these_o allegation_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v and_o very_o feat_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v upon_o examination_n find_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o these_o allegation_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v differ_v he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o their_o cause_n of_o sincerity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o very_o sincere_o handle_v have_v thus_o in_o general_n note_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n church_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v unto_o particular_n the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o bishop_n respect_v either_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o person_n whatsoever_o thing_n say_v the_o council_n 24._o of_o antioch_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v husband_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o what_o be_v at_o the_o first_o give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n so_o afterward_o what_o be_v contribute_v be_v commit_v say_v 2._o justine_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n hereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o conc._n gangr_n c._n 7._o &_o 8._o council_n tol._n 3._o c._n 19_o &_o 4_o c._n 32._o balsam_n in_o council_n carth._n gr._n c._n 36._o alius_fw-la 33._o as_o touch_v person_n person_n they_o be_v distinguish_v at_o the_o first_o into_o clericos_fw-la &_o laicos_fw-la unto_o who_o afterward_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v add_v viz._n monachi_fw-la monastical_a person_n who_o though_o they_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o secular_a man_n as_o they_o count_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v build_v a_o monastery_n any_o where_o or_o house_n of_o prayer_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o those_o which_o in_o every_o city_n or_o country_n 〈◊〉_d do_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n see_v more_o c._n 8._o conc._n afric_n c._n 47._o agath_fw-mi c._n 27._o &_o 58._o theod._n balsam_n say_v 83._o that_o monk_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n then_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o touch_v the_o laity_n i_o say_v serm._n sect_n 10._o pag._n 46._o to_o pag._n 47._o l._n 6._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n 5._o if_o i_o demonstrate_v their_o rule_n over_o the_o presbyter_n thereof_o 98._o etc._n etc._n not_o need_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la yeâ—_n you_o must_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o censure_v the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o only_a right_n unless_o you_o yield_v that_o preeminence_n to_o be_v give_v they_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la as_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v see_v they_o have_v it_o not_o potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n the_o refuter_fw-la be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o if_o he_o talk_v at_o random_n see_v he_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o his_o element_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a be_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v each_o one_o the_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o private_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o that_o public_o the_o which_o i_o hold_v needless_a to_o prove_v because_o before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n
may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o sovereign_n no_o more_o have_v the_o b._n for_o all_o these_o word_n any_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o bb._n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n which_o here_o again_o he_o object_v to_o make_v the_o bb._n according_a to_o my_o judgement_n forsooth_o absolute_a popeling_n will_v these_o odious_a slander_n wilful_o devise_v to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o teach_v never_o be_v leave_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o b._n in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v above_o any_o other_o in_o venice_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v the_o b._n to_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v in_o his_o realm_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o election_n of_o he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o bb._n to_o their_o see_v there_o be_v somelikenes_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o allege_v another_o testimony_n of_o antioch_n ignatius_n ignatius_n where_o he_o exhort_v the_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n where_o himself_o be_v bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o they_o use_v the_o word_n which_o peter_n do_v 1._o epist._n 5._o until_o god_n shall_v declare_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d governor_n mean_v the_o bishop_n where_o the_o b._n in_o plain_a term_n be_v call_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o maiority_n of_o rule_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v this_o testimony_n do_v not_o prove_v any_o such_o maiority_n of_o rule_n and_o that_o for_o four_o worthy_a reason_n first_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n which_o the_o disciplinarian_o absurd_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o onely-governing_a elder_n which_o never_o be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v they_o be_v pastoral_a second_o because_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v b._n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o express_o call_v himself_o the_o roman_n bishop_n of_o syria_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o metropolitan_a b._n yea_o but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o urge_v the_o error_n in_o the_o name_n jerome_n for_o heron_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o our_o jeremies_n inform_v but_o his_o baruck_v fault_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o absurd_o translate_v synagogue_n and_o parish_n signify_v congregation_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n for_o ignatius_n have_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n he_o say_v heronem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o pastor_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o howbeit_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a answer_n here_o be_v mere_a evasion_n for_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o false_a that_o there_o be_v onely-governing_a elder_n in_o antioch_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v but_o one_o parish_n can_v he_o be_v so_o absurd_a asto_fw-la say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o antioch_n be_v minister_n if_o any_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v before_o be_v not_o the_o b._n here_o plain_o note_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o if_o he_o be_v their_o governor_n be_v he_o not_o above_o they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n contain_v one_o congregation_n or_o more_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o b._n be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n how_o great_a or_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v his_o three_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o impertinent_a for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o duty_n which_o ignatius_n injoin_v they_o of_o feed_v that_o be_v of_o instruct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n be_v not_o perpetual_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n till_o they_o have_v another_o governor_n see_v he_o note_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v their_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o duty_n for_o ignatius_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o care_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o b._n be_v devolue_v to_o they_o four_o 9_o if_o m._n d._n do_v urge_v say_v he_o that_o ignatius_n be_v and_o so_o also_o his_o successor_n their_o governor_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o place_n be_v allege_v and_o to_o which_o point_n alone_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v direct_v his_o speech_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n but_o a_o parish_n and_o those_o presbyter_n govern_v elder_n a_o easy_a answer_n indeed_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o allegation_n do_v prove_v that_o for_o which_o you_o bring_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o disproove_v some_o other_o of_o our_o absurdity_n for_o the_o disproof_n whereof_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v it_o as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o the_o presbyter_n only_o govern_v elder_n be_v the_o disproof_n of_o those_o point_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o place_n and_o at_o this_o time_n do_v you_o not_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v ordinary_o bring_v out_o of_o ignatius_n for_o proof_n of_o onely-governing_a elder_n and_o must_v this_o be_v your_o shift_n to_o avoid_v my_o argument_n prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n can_v hence_o be_v allege_v the_o presbyter_n may_v be_v only_o govern_v elder_n be_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la near_o drive_v think_v you_o when_o he_o will_v bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o his_o lie_v presbyter_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v if_o the_o place_n which_o themselves_o bring_v for_o they_o do_v not_o disprove_v they_o but_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o allege_v this_o as_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o avoid_v another_o thing_n in_o question_n yea_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o they_o only_o govern_v elder_n than_o be_v ignatius_n but_o as_o a_o parson_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o parson_n though_o they_o be_v call_v rectores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o maiority_n of_o rule_n in_o question_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o will_v needâ—_n make_v ignatius_n but_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o parish_n assist_v with_o a_o presbytery_n of_o lay_v elder_n he_o shall_v have_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o fancy_n and_o not_o as_o we_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a as_o we_o be_v and_o as_o all_o presbyter_n of_o 14._o parish_n ever_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o fancy_n endue_v with_o a_o power_n unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o supremacy_n rather_o than_o superiority_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o all_o that_o church_n but_o how_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o ignatius_n be_v but_o a_o parish_n bishop_n because_o forsooth_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n may_v be_v a_o parish_n and_o the_o presbyter_n thereof_o onely-governing_a elder_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o indeed_o i_o intend_v not_o in_o this_o place_n but_o now_o i_o discern_v a_o worthy_a stratagem_n of_o this_o refuter_fw-la in_o choose_v rather_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v bring_v for_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n than_o himself_o to_o urge_v they_o for_o the_o lay-elder_n hope_v to_o persuade_v some_o kind_n of_o reader_n both_o that_o their_o elder_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v if_o they_o be_v not_o disproove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n
have_v answer_v his_o allegation_n before_o 3._o out_o of_o tertullian_n 39_o for_o lay-elder_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v against_o bishop_n so_o have_v i_o cite_v pregnant_a place_n in_o his_o write_n give_v testimony_n not_o only_o to_o the_o government_n of_o bb._n in_o his_o time_n but_o prove_v a_o continue_a succession_n hear_v of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o his_o collector_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o example_n of_o a_o orthodoxal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o receive_v so_o that_o my_o argument_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o to_o my_o four_o reason_n conclude_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n bb._n from_o the_o succession_n of_o bb._n deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a remain_v as_o yet_o upon_o authentical_a record_n eusebius_n chron._n every_o where_o careful_o set_v down_o this_o succession_n and_o irenaeus_n 3._o and_o tertullian_n prescript_n prove_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o time_n by_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o same_o truth_n he_o object_v diffunditur_fw-la and_o say_v the_o objection_n be_v worth_a the_o answer_n that_o i_o deceive_v they_o with_o the_o name_n he_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o bb._n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o like_o the_o latter_a for_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v diocesan_n bishop_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v not_o belike_o they_o be_v first_o parish_n bb._n and_o then_o titular_a diocesan_n bb._n and_o then_o roll_a diocesan_n than_o lord_n diocesan_n than_o metropolitan_n than_o patriarch_n which_o be_v object_v upon_o ridiculous_a ground_n 12._o heretofore_o confute_v i_o hold_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o succession_n that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v only_o one_o b._n at_o a_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o in_o any_o diocese_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o hundred_o than_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o this_o succession_n do_v evident_o prove_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o and_o thus_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n this_o to_o a_o moderate_a christian_n may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n though_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o that_o in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v bear_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n receive_v in_o all_o true_a church_n approve_v of_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o learned_a father_n allow_v and_o commend_v of_o all_o the_o famous_a council_n council_n the_o latter_a part_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v not_o first_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n i_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a evidence_n but_o this_o proof_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v no_o mind_n to_o deal_v withal_o because_o it_o also_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o answer_v &_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o general_a council_n 6._o of_o nice_a be_v so_o far_o from_o first_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o metropolitan_n that_o it_o acknowledge_v patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n in_o use_n and_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d custom_n of_o subiect_v diverse_a province_n to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n before_o there_o be_v metropolitan_n actual_o and_o metropolitan_n be_v long_a before_o patriarch_n and_o patriarch_n have_v be_v long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v within_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o see_v the_o proposition_n of_o my_o syllogism_n be_v so_o evident_o true_a conclusion_n as_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v not_o deny_v it_o viz._n that_o government_n which_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o see_v the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o four_o or_o five_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o government_n by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bishop_n be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n 19_o after_o i_o have_v thus_o conclude_v affirmative_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n i_o propound_v another_o syllogism_n groundâ—_n conclude_v negative_o against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n therein_o intend_v to_o provoke_v and_o challenge_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o refutation_n of_o my_o sermon_n to_o bring_v some_o proof_n for_o their_o government_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o syllogism_n be_v this_o that_o government_n which_o no_o where_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o lay-elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v no_o where_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o proposition_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o former_a the_o assumption_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n for_o if_o the_o government_n by_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v in_o those_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o government_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o wherein_o use_n but_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o prove_v such_o a_o negative_a by_o induction_n of_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v disprove_v by_o any_o one_o instance_n by_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a therefore_o i_o leave_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a to_o the_o refuter_fw-la let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o answer_v forsooth_o by_o oppose_v the_o like_a syllogism_n say_v that_o government_n which_o be_v general_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o onely-governing_a elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v general_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o then_o brag_v that_o his_o proof_n for_o their_o discipline_n be_v as_o good_a as_o i_o against_o it_o where_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n as_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n choose_v rather_o to_o boast_v that_o their_o government_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v then_o to_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o prove_v it_o what_o need_v this_o general_a assertion_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v lead_v with_o show_n when_o one_o particular_a instance_n will_v have_v serve_v but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o my_o assumption_n be_v undoubted_o true_a i_o will_v make_v the_o refuter_fw-la this_o fair_a offer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a and_o approve_a example_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n govern_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o onely-governing_a elder_n i_o will_v promise_v to_o suscribe_v to_o their_o discipline_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o vain_a show_n neither_o let_v he_o believe_v that_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o they_o never_o will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o and_o some_o where_o practise_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n say_v a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o if_o you_o will_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o ii_o chapter_n prove_v the_o function_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n without_o their_o dislike_n serm._n sect._n 4._o pag._n
i_o show_v that_o bishop_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o function_n approve_v i_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 7._o angel_n approve_v by_o s._n john_n or_o rather_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n or_o b._n of_o the_o philippian_n who_o therefore_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o that_o epistle_n because_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o he_o commend_v by_o saint_n paul_n 2.25.29_o as_o his_o compatner_n both_o in_o his_o function_n and_o in_o affliction_n and_o the_o philippian_n command_v to_o have_v in_o honour_n such_o james_n 1.19_o the_o just_a b._n of_o jerusalem_n approve_v of_o all_o archippus_n 1._o the_o b._n of_o colossa_n approve_v of_o paul_n antipas_n 2.13_o who_o have_v be_v b._n of_o pergamus_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o none_o of_o these_o have_v the_o refuter_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o say_v 130._o but_o to_o epaphroditus_n who_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o diocesan_n b._n because_o paul_n call_v he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n workman_n nor_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o equal_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o apostleship_n for_o epaphroditus_n be_v none_o etc._n etc._n though_o that_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o commendation_n give_v to_o epaphroditus_n yet_o the_o word_n apostle_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v prove_v it_o neither_o shall_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v balk_v that_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a except_v james_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o those_o apostolical_a man_n who_o be_v set_v over_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v for_o a_o time_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n so_o paul_n call_v epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v malepert_o say_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o of_o this_o more_o 12.13.14_o hereafter_o before_o i_o end_v this_o point_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o meet_v with_o that_o objection_n which_o ordinary_o be_v make_v out_o of_o jerome_n time_n by_o they_o who_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o i_o show_v both_o by_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o they_o allege_v and_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n in_o jerome_n that_o he_o plain_o confess_v bb._n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n jerome_n 1._o therefore_o confess_v in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o when_o faction_n begin_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v such_o a_o general_a decree_n but_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o jerome_n himself_o call_v the_o episcopal_a function_n a_o euagr._fw-la tradition_n apostolical_a that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v appertain_v whereunto_o i_o add_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n in_o other_o place_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o james_n script_n the_o just_a short_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o continue_v b._n there_o thirty_o year_n even_o until_o his_o death_n in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o simon_n succeed_v the_o say_a james_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephâ—sus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n and_o polycarpe_n of_o smyrna_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n that_o linus_n clement_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n be_v bb._n of_o rome_n he_o confess_v also_o that_o at_o alexandria_n euagr._fw-la ever_o since_o s._n mark_v there_o have_v be_v bb._n choose_v successive_o that_o s._n mark_n be_v the_o mat._n first_o b._n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o anianus_n marco_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o there_o be_v two_o more_o abilius_n and_o cerdo_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a therefore_o that_o jerome_n acknowledge_v bb._n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o trick_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v to_o avoid_v such_o plain_a evidence_n forsooth_o because_o these_o testimony_n be_v as_o he_o say_v not_o know_v indeed_o nor_o great_o care_v what_o he_o affirm_v bring_v in_o by_o i_o out_o of_o order_n and_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v again_o he_o will_v answer_v general_o and_o brief_o that_o the_o bishop_n jerome_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o diocesan_n lord_n but_o such_o as_o himself_o describe_v where_o he_o show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a see_v they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v title_n of_o great_a honour_n neither_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o defend_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o such_o do_v jerome_n describe_v they_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la euagr._fw-la mean_v for_o he_o plain_o note_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n to_o who_o the_o care_n 1._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v belong_v superior_a also_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n discipline_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v answer_v my_o second_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v take_v his_o turn_n to_o reply_v and_o that_o thus_o that_o government_n which_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o they_o be_v of_o apostollicall_a institution_n the_o government_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o elder_n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o therefore_o the_o government_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o elder_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o proposition_n say_v he_o be_v sure_o on_o our_o side_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o see_v â—ee_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la quantum_fw-la praestat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o my_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o this_o the_o truth_n itself_o belike_o be_v so_o partial_a as_o that_o it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o assumption_n say_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o before_o i_o answer_v sect._n 3_o which_o be_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o jerome_n before_o answer_v a_o allegation_n of_o some_o new_a writer_n who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o b._n whitgift_n d._n bilson_n d._n sutcliffe_n and_o d._n downame_v himself_o all_o speak_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v cite_v these_o testimony_n so_o will_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o meaning_n which_o be_v untrue_a but_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o assumption_n and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o by_o distinction_n if_o by_o elder_n he_o mean_v the_o only_o govern_v elder_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n as_o he_o do_v or_o else_o he_o say_v little_a for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o such_o alderman_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n and_o jerome_n testify_v it_o nor_o d._n bilson_n d._n sutcliffe_n or_o d._n downame_n confess_v it_o if_o by_o elder_n he_o mean_v only_a minister_n as_o jerome_n do_v when_o he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n before_o faction_n do_v arise_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v question_v first_o whether_o this_o government_n of_o they_o be_v unsubordinate_a according_a to_o the_o new_a discipline_n and_o second_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v
so_o govern_v still_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o apostle_n substitute_v bb._n or_o leave_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v that_o government_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n rule_v without_o a_o b._n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n when_o ordain_v bb._n in_o several_a church_n they_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n thereof_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o authority_n as_o ignatius_n trall_n testify_v to_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o roll_v the_o stone_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o proceed_v to_o my_o three_o argument_n the_o iii_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n serm._n sect._n 5._o pag._n 65._o but_o yet_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v without_o question_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o 38._o year_n pag._n 69._o preposition_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v i_o seem_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v that_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n against_o which_o consequence_n though_o himself_o say_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o i_o confess_v he_o may_v have_v take_v more_o just_a exception_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o against_o any_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o make_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o conclude_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o he_o may_v have_v say_v though_o they_o ordain_v the_o person_n yet_o christ_n institute_v the_o function_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o his_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n both_o which_o sort_n he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o institute_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n bb._n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o presbyter_n answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n again_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v the_o bb._n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o consequence_n affirm_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ordain_v apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o cyprian_n 9_o in_o plaineterme_n say_v so_o much_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n for_o the_o popish_a conceit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v priest_n till_o christ_n last_o supper_n nor_o bb._n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v suitable_a with_o other_o their_o opinion_n devise_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o very_a disciple_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v before_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o baptise_v neither_o have_v they_o or_o need_v they_o any_o new_a ordination_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o whether_o the_o function_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o either_o immediate_o according_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n or_o mediate_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o christ_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n bishop_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n explain_v and_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n as_o concern_v the_o time_n jerusalem_n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o there_o because_o short_o after_o christ_n passion_n a_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o convert_v in_o one_o day_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n ordain_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o scrip_n jerome_n testify_v here_o my_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o to_o argue_v thus_o cull_v out_o one_o part_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o the_o rest_n james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o then_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o though_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v diocesan_n bishop_n in_o other_o church_n but_o my_o argument_n be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o particular_o i_o do_v enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bb._n that_o they_o ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o ordain_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n that_o they_o ordain_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n i_o prove_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n begin_v here_o with_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o church_n have_v first_o a_o bishop_n jerusalem_n now_o that_o james_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n first_o of_o jerome_n scrip_n who_o word_n be_v these_o james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o fâ—â—named_v the_o just_a straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v that_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n almost_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o testimony_n he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o time_n do_v report_n that_o to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o commit_v then_o particular_o he_o cit_v clemens_n 6._o alexandrinus_n testify_v that_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o hegesippus_n hypomnem_fw-la who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o jerome_n speak_v be_v as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n eusebius_n 33._o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n translate_v by_o jerome_n have_v these_o word_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n again_o in_o his_o history_n 7._o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusâ—â—em_n but_o also_o testify_v 32._o upon_o his_o knowledge_n that_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n wherein_o james_n sit_v as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o all_o the_o bb._n of_o that_o see_v succeed_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v see_v be_v preserve_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a 15._o monument_n and_o final_o both_o in_o his_o history_n 32._o and_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o james_n unto_o macarius_n who_o he_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o thirty_o nine_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v james_n the_o first_o and_o simon_n the_o second_o and_o justus_n the_o three_o zacheus_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n 66._o also_o testify_v that_o jame_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
assumption_n therefore_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o true_a of_o james_n and_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o syllogism_n be_v thus_o frame_v bb._n have_v certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o james_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n this_o assumption_n i_o have_v disprove_v and_o therefore_o though_o that_o argument_n may_v seem_v to_o conclude_v sufficient_o against_o peter_n be_v b._n of_o rome_n it_o conclude_v not_o against_o james_n his_o being_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o beside_o between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n this_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v plant_v church_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a bb._n so_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n commit_v antioch_n to_o evodius_n peter_n and_o paul_n commit_v rome_n to_o linus_n paul_n commit_v ephesus_n to_o timothy_n crect_n to_o titus_n john_n commit_v smyrna_n to_o polycarpus_n and_o diverse_a other_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o other_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n 23._o report_v yet_o james_n abide_v all_o his_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n commit_v that_o church_n to_o no_o other_o though_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o apostle_n commit_v it_o to_o simon_n who_o they_o ordain_v his_o successor_n the_o second_o reason_n apply_v to_o james._n if_o james_n be_v b._n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v bb._n but_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o therefore_o not_o james._n why_o i_o shall_v not_o grant_v this_o consequence_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o that_o reason_n also_o howsoever_o it_o may_v take_v place_n as_o touch_v peter_n in_o who_o no_o such_o difference_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v true_o note_v yet_o it_o hold_v not_o against_o james_n his_o being_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o persuade_v of_o this_o point_n to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o main_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suppose_v that_o james_n be_v not_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v without_o any_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o ancient_a author_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n do_v also_o witness_v that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o remain_v ordain_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n to_o be_v b._n there_o as_o hereafter_o 20._o shall_v be_v show_v degree_n after_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o do_v hold_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n neither_o have_v superiority_n for_o term_n of_o life_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o to_o this_o end_n object_v the_o same_o conceit_n that_o by_o this_o instance_n of_o james_n they_o may_v plain_o be_v refute_v hereunto_o the_o refuter_fw-la reply_v 133._o that_o i_o devise_v use_v those_o objection_n to_o make_v myself_o work_v when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o two_o main_a point_n wherein_o beza_n differ_v from_o us._n but_o say_v he_o who_o ever_o conceive_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n nor_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o beza_n the_o more_o wrong_n he_o do_v he_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o ado_n arise_v from_o the_o misprint_n of_o one_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n c_o be_v put_v for_o p._n for_o in_o the_o 23._o 23._o page_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o have_v this_o say_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o order_n first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n superior_a either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n which_o say_v as_o it_o seem_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v confute_v if_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v of_o our_o refuter_n mind_n who_o censure_v that_o speech_n as_o untrue_a and_o unreverent_a but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o reader_n see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v so_o untrue_o and_o unreverent_o he_o may_v easy_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o answer_n that_o m._n d._n bring_v they_o must_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n not_o impair_v as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o he_o as_o a_o b._n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n his_o superiority_n in_o degree_n proceed_v from_o his_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o b._n he_o may_v be_v superior_a in_o order_n only_o this_o trick_n of_o fast_n and_o loose_a be_v not_o worth_a the_o show_n unless_o it_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o clean_o to_o return_v these_o trick_n of_o fast_a and_o loose_a to_o such_o a_o shift_a sophister_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o beza_n speak_v simple_o of_o james_n as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o presbyter_n there_o and_o therefore_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o a_o b._n and_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v any_o such_o distinction_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la imagine_v he_o shall_v have_v conceive_v that_o james_n his_o honour_n and_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n be_v impair_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v rather_o have_v depress_v he_o then_o do_v he_o honour_n but_o they_o think_v it_o a_o singular_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v found_v and_o therefore_o as_o clement_n note_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o will_v not_o arrogate_v 1._o to_o themselves_o that_o honour_n but_o prefer_v james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n thereunto_o and_o when_o it_o be_v void_a again_o by_o his_o death_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n hegesippo_n because_o he_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n kinsman_n the_o grave_a censure_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v that_o clement_n speech_n be_v unsavourie_a and_o the_o respect_n carnal_a which_o hegesippus_n and_o eusebius_n allege_v thus_o be_v he_o able_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o breath_n to_o blow_v away_o these_o worthy_a author_n hegesippus_n clemens_n and_o eusebius_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o why_o unsavourie_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o special_a honour_n for_o one_o among_o they_o without_o that_o travail_n &_o wander_a whereto_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o christendom_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v found_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v sundry_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n to_o have_v a_o precedence_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n 134._o as_o james_n have_v act._n 15._o gal._n 2_o and_o why_o carnal_a be_v not_o they_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o prefer_v his_o near_a kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v at_o the_o least_o equal_a with_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o james_n hegesippo_n for_o his_o admirable_a piety_n be_v wonderful_o honour_v not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o also_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v in_o so_o much_o that_o josephus_n jacobo_n impute_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o death_n as_o to_o a_o principal_a cause_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v arrogancy_n in_o they_o why_o not_o in_o he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v arrogancy_n in_o they_o to_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n in_o he_o to_o undertake_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o yea_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v advance_v he_o
own_o confession_n be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n though_o afterward_o appropriate_v to_o some_o special_a person_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o grant_v that_o which_o here_o you_o do_v prove_v but_o yet_o that_o follow_v not_o hereon_o which_o you_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n like_a to_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n i_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n here_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o infer_v or_o prove_v it_o that_o i_o presuppose_v it_o as_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o but_o this_o be_v the_o poor_a shift_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la usual_o fly_v unto_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v he_o persuade_v himself_o such_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o parish_n and_o diocese_n he_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n follow_v he_o fly_v to_o that_o as_o his_o refuge_n yea_o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o diocese_n nor_o the_o bishop_n a_o diocesan_n but_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o imagine_v philippi_n one_o of_o the_o macedoniae_n chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n to_o have_v be_v a_o parish_n church_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o like_a city_n where_o he_o say_v i_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o like_a equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n he_o do_v i_o wrong_n but_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n deceive_v the_o reader_n when_o they_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o because_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v namely_o until_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n that_o therefore_o the_o office_n be_v confound_v for_o here_o i_o show_v that_o when_o presbyter_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la those_o who_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v the_o agel_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o 2.25_o theodoret_n those_o who_o be_v then_o call_v episcopi_fw-la that_o be_v presbyter_n be_v subject_a for_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n church_n while_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n those_o who_o have_v that_o power_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o ambrose_n by_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n 12.28_o of_o scripture_n understandeth_v bishop_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n cyprian_n 9_o apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o governor_n for_o as_o theodoret_n 3._o have_v well_o observe_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o now_o be_v call_v bishop_n they_o name_v apostle_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o name_n apostle_n to_o those_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v call_v apostle_n thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n titus_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o the_o asian_o which_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v confer_v with_o some_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o jerome_n the_o truth_n concern_v this_o matter_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o while_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n other_o minister_n be_v then_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la indifferent_o but_o when_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v dead_a their_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o jerome_n note_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o be_v do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o be_v no_o evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n remain_v than_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n apostle_n and_o for_o difference_n sake_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o presbyter_n for_o ignatius_n who_o be_v a_o b._n above_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o that_o evodius_n have_v be_v b._n of_o antioch_n above_o twenty_o year_n before_o he_o appropriate_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o bishop_n and_o usual_o distinguish_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinguish_v they_o by_o these_o three_o name_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yea_o but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o theodoret_n testimony_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la that_o the_o report_n which_o m._n d._n make_v of_o ignatius_n his_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v without_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o see_v ignatius_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o die_v within_o six_o year_n after_o s._n john_n and_o theodoret_n say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o name_n of_o b._n be_v impose_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a ignatius_n shall_v be_v the_o imposer_n of_o it_o no_o man_n include_v the_o process_n of_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o year_n any_o man_n will_v think_v the_o process_n of_o time_n whereof_o theodoret_n speak_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o conference_n of_o he_o with_o jerome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n be_v dead_a and_o now_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o ignatius_n who_o continual_o use_v the_o word_n as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n presbyter_n as_o the_o second_o and_o deacon_n as_o the_o three_o but_o also_o by_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n i_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o when_o the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v yet_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o confound_v second_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o call_v apostoli_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la and_o last_o that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n the_o four_o chapter_n show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb_n but_o chief_o that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n serm._n sect._n 7._o pag._n 72._o but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o ordain_v there_o pag._n 75._o in_o this_o section_n and_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v i_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o assertion_n against_o their_o objection_n afterward_o i_o show_v out_o of_o other_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o other_o bb._n of_o other_o place_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v the_o last_o supply_n to_o maintain_v the_o former_a antecedent_n by_o show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n if_o this_o fail_v he_o be_v undo_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v have_v by_o he_o be_v very_o learned_o and_o sufficient_o refute_v when_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v any_o one_o sentence_n or_o line_n of_o the_o sermon_n hitherto_o with_o soundness_n of_o reason_n or_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o like_a assurance_n i_o have_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n i_o prove_v by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n which_o i_o join_v together_o &_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v
as_o well_o say_v that_o as_o one_o presbyter_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o their_o conceit_n so_o one_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o breed_v the_o papacy_n as_o the_o cause_n or_o original_n papacy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o direct_a occasion_n thereof_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o breed_v the_o ecumenical_a b._n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o do_v not_o breed_v the_o patriarckeship_n in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o several_a province_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_n do_v arise_v as_o beza_n suppose_v from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n direct_v and_o force_v of_o necessity_n urge_v man_n to_o that_o course_n but_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o who_o time_n the_o first_o original_n of_o they_o can_v be_v show_v for_o although_o actual_o they_o be_v not_o primate_fw-la till_o in_o the_o several_a diocese_n of_o the_o province_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v yet_o the_o event_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n intend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o province_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ignatius_n the_o b._n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a b._n of_o syria_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v philippe_n the_o metropolitan_a b_o of_o crect_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o b._n of_o lion_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n and_o although_o not_o long_o after_o the_o patriarch_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a establish_v in_o a_o godly_a policy_n as_o calvin_n 25._o beza_n and_o zanchius_n confess_v yet_o neither_o do_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n breed_v they_o nor_o they_o the_o papacy_n the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n in_o their_o circuit_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n divide_v into_o certain_a precinct_n which_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v whereas_o therefore_o to_o each_o city_n the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_a the_o apostle_n first_o place_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o country_n subject_a to_o it_o which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n wherein_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v never_o more_o lawful_o than_o one_o b._n and_o whereas_o in_o every_o province_n wherein_o be_v many_o city_n there_o be_v one_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n where_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o province_n be_v seat_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o soon_o as_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o the_o several_a city_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o b._n of_o their_o mother_n city_n their_o primate_n and_o chief_a b._n of_o the_o province_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v divide_v among_o certain_a governor_n who_o be_v call_v praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la whereof_o one_o be_v place_v in_o rome_n have_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n africa_n and_o part_n of_o illyricum_n a_o second_o in_o alexandria_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n pentapolis_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o at_o antioch_n rule_v syria_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o east_n a_o four_o in_o france_n govern_v france_n germany_n spain_n and_o britain_n so_o the_o diverse_a province_n subject_a to_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o least_o the_o three_o former_a be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v who_o afterward_o be_v call_v patriarch_n who_o patriarchal_a authority_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n sub_fw-la urbicarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la as_o ruffinus_n report_v that_o canon_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v of_o the_o province_n belong_v to_o that_o praetorian_a prefecture_n that_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n the_o regiment_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o country_n in_o the_o east_n after_o constantinople_n be_v build_v and_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n diverse_a country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prefecture_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o bishopric_n thereof_o neither_o as_o i_o say_v do_v the_o superiority_n of_o patriarch_n though_o perhaps_o large_a than_o be_v absolute_o needful_a because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o every_o province_n may_v be_v sufficient_o determine_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o breed_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o another_o occasion_n which_o be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v that_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v because_o they_o be_v seat_n of_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o rome_n because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n not_o only_o of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la but_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o though_o at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n contend_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n for_o the_o superiority_n and_o with_o all_o remember_v that_o constantinople_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n contend_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n so_o himself_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o universal_a b._n or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n the_o which_o ambition_n though_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o gregory_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o antichristian_a for_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a b._n or_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o christ_n yet_o his_o successor_n boniface_n the_o three_o do_v imitate_v and_o exceed_v allege_v that_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o remain_v at_o constantinople_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o length_n with_o much_o a_o do_v and_o contention_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n for_o that_o title_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n have_v once_o usurp_v enjoy_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o do_v retain_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o that_o his_o see_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n urge_v serm_v sect_n 12._o pag._n 89._o second_o they_o urge_v jeromes_n inference_n in_o that_o place_n presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n therefore_o the_o bb._n and_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a still_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v jeromes_n or_o that_o any_o have_v urge_v such_o a_o inference_n from_o he_o when_o indeed_o the_o inference_n plain_o be_v jeromes_n and_o be_v that_o which_o among_o all_o their_o objection_n be_v to_o best_a purpose_n object_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o jerome_n have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o before_o faction_n do_v arise_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o speech_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o brief_a recital_n haecpropterea_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o inference_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o therefore_o both_o presbyter_n shall_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n and_o bb_n superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o the_o b._n be_v set_v over_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v they_o but_o shall_v in_o communi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a imitate_v moses_n who_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n alone_o choose_v seventy_o with_o who_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n which_o objection_n be_v better_a than_o any_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n i_o will_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o some_o
a_o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o l._n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n against_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o by_o a_o nameless_a author_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n the_o first_o prove_v chief_o that_o the_o lay_v or_o onely-governing_a elder_n have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o three_o defend_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o prove_v that_o bishop_n always_o have_v a_o priority_n not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o also_o in_o degree_n and_o a_o maioritie_n of_o power_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o four_o maintain_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n by_o george_n downame_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n william_n hall_n and_o thomas_n snodham_n 1611._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a happiness_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prudent_a speech_n of_o the_o politic_a historiographer_n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n verify_v of_o we_o in_o this_o church_n thucydiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v slay_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a assail_v on_o both_o side_n the_o romanist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n blame_v we_o for_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o innovatour_n accuse_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o come_v too_o near_o the_o same_o which_o contrary_a accusation_n of_o man_n be_v in_o contrary_a extreme_n beati_fw-la be_v a_o good_a evidence_n for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o mean_a for_o neither_o be_v we_o depart_v further_o from_o the_o now-roman_a church_n than_o it_o have_v swerve_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o in_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o be_v return_v neither_o have_v we_o retain_v either_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o for_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n any_o thing_n almost_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o with_o they_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v either_o from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o singular_a commendation_n of_o your_o majesty_n so_o also_o to_o the_o contentation_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o your_o love_a subject_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o especial_a favour_n for_o which_o his_o name_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o both_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n do_v come_v so_o near_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o prime_n and_o apostolical_a church_n as_o these_o under_o your_o gracious_a government_n your_o majesty_n also_o have_v be_v a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o your_o dominion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o and_o likewise_o for_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o same_o though_o to_o your_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n where_o it_o be_v former_o abolish_v these_o unestimable_a benefit_n if_o we_o in_o this_o land_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o your_o majesty_n we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_o unthankful_a both_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o gracious_a author_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n who_o be_v the_o happy_a mean_n of_o these_o benefit_n but_o also_o unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v they_o if_o we_o do_v according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n almighty_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sound_a religion_n continue_v among_o we_o by_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n â—â—_o and_o by_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v among_o we_o 13_o by_o a_o due_a and_o respective_a countenance_v of_o it_o on_o all_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o a_o great_a number_n in_o these_o day_n have_v think_v so_o much_o the_o better_a of_o themselves_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n if_o not_o of_o all_o evil_n which_o notwithstanding_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o affirm_v yet_o of_o very_a much_o evil_n among_o us._n tiâ—_n this_o contempt_n therefore_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v as_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a care_n both_o of_o your_o highness_n in_o prefer_v worthy_a man_n to_o this_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n and_o of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o will_v and_o indeed_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a so_o also_o by_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o conceive_v a_o right_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o honourable_a call_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v among_o we_o proceed_v from_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n either_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a i_o be_v persuade_v for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o can_v not_o perform_v a_o service_n either_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o more_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o publish_v those_o argument_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o which_o have_v persuade_v i_o own_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o new_a devise_n have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o whereas_o my_o sermon_n publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o honourable_a call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v eager_o oppugn_v by_o a_o nameless_a refuter_fw-la i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v defend_v from_o his_o sophistical_a cavillation_n the_o which_o through_o god_n good_a blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v so_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o sermon_n if_o any_o at_o all_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o have_v not_o defend_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n these_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o principal_a patron_n under_o christ_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v not_o only_o entreat_v your_o highness_n to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n my_o poor_a endeavour_n but_o also_o commend_v myself_o and_o they_o to_o your_o most_o gracious_a patronage_n and_o royal_a protection_n the_o king_n of_o king_n bless_v prosper_v and_o preserve_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n george_n downame_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v chief_o of_o lay-elder_n chap._n 1._o answer_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o text._n chap._n 2._o divide_v the_o sermon_n and_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n chap._n 3._o defend_v the_o two_o first_o section_n concern_v elder_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n chap._n 4._o contain_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o chap._n 5._o maintain_v the_o second_o reason_n chap._n 6._o mayntain_v the_o three_o reason_n chap._n 7._o that_o ambrose_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o do_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n and_o that_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n be_v untrue_a chap._n 8._o
not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v also_o both_o in_o the_o preface_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a the_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v of_o these_o reason_n the_o two_o first_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o three_o be_v as_o you_o see_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absurd_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v first_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o how_o after_o all_o these_o ridiculous_a amplification_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n prove_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o you_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o this_o defence_n of_o my_o sermon_n that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n so_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o prime_a church_n next_o after_o christ_n pag_n &_o his_o apostle_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o wonder_v at_o more_o the_o blindness_n or_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n see_v i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bb._n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o their_o judgement_n nor_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n how_o dare_v he_o mention_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n nor_o one_o example_n of_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n let_v they_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a either_o testimony_n or_o example_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o where_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n pag_o since_o the_o reestablish_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o worthy_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n profess_v sincerity_n shall_v so_o overreach_v see_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bb._n and_o superintendent_o then_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o he_o add_v four_o notorious_a untruth_n concern_v our_o own_o land_n pag_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o martyr_n contrary_a to_o the_o profess_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o he_o express_v thus_o 10.11_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n some_o of_o who_o be_v worthy_a martyr_n he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n latimer_n cranmer_n &c_n &c_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v with_o subscription_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n &_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o b_o b._n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o the_o father_n not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n &_o certain_a senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o allegation_n will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n if_o they_o may_v pass_v unexamined_a the_o witness_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o both_o were_z archbishop_n cranmer_z &_o other_o bb._n who_o allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v almost_o uncredible_a that_o any_o testimony_n can_v from_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v against_o the_o same_o and_o i_o do_v great_o wonder_v at_o the_o large_a conscience_n of_o our_o refuter_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o throughout_o the_o book_n take_v wonderful_a liberty_n in_o cite_v author_n allege_v as_o their_o testimony_n his_o own_o conceit_n which_o he_o bring_v not_o from_o their_o write_n but_o to_o they_o for_o the_o former_a he_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n whereunto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bb._n book_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v insert_v which_o have_v peruse_v i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o other_o minister_n evag_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n among_o themselves_o all_o who_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v confess_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o 72._o disciple_n or_o because_o bb._n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n for_o the_o latter_a he_o quote_v the_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o project_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o if_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o have_v live_v shall_v have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n draw_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n b._n may_n &_o other_o commissioner_n and_o pen_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o d._n haddon_n in_o allege_v whereof_o while_o the_o refuter_fw-la go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o they_o stand_v for_o lay-elder_n and_o the_o pretend_a parish-discipline_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o egregious_a falsifier_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o sometime_o in_o his_o book_n he_o cit_v the_o 10._o and_o 11._o chapter_n i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o same_o the_o bare_a recital_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o his_o forge_a allegation_n for_o among_o other_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o parochijs_fw-la urbanis_fw-la in_o parish_n which_o be_v in_o city_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o that_o title_n de_fw-mi divin_v off_o in_o the_o ten_o this_o order_n be_v prescribe_v confectis_fw-la precibus_fw-la vespertinis_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v whereunto_o after_o the_o sermon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o principal_a minister_n who_o they_o call_v parochum_fw-la the_o parson_n or_o pastor_n &_o the_o deacon_n if_o perhaps_o they_o be_v present_a or_o in_o their_o absence_n the_o minister_n vicar_n &_o senior_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n how_o the_o money_n provide_v for_o godly_a use_n may_v best_o be_v bestow_v and_o to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v the_o discipline_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v public_a wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o public_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o church_n by_o their_o wholesome_a correction_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n moreover_o the_o minister_n go_v a_o side_n with_o some_o of_o the_o senior_n or_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v take_v counsel_n how_o other_o who_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o who_o life_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v wicked_a first_o may_v be_v talk_v withal_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sober_a and_o honest_a man_n by_o who_o admonition_n if_o they_o shall_v reform_v themselves_o thanks_o be_v due_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o sharp_a punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v against_o their_o contumacy_n 11._o then_o follow_v the_o 11._o chapter_n how_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v but_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v first_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v go_v unto_o and_o his_o sentence_n to_o be_v know_v who_o if_o he_o shall_v consent_v and_o put_v too_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o therein_o so_o
be_v to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n a_o consistory_n of_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n out_o of_o which_o word_n they_o frame_v this_o proposition_n they_o which_o have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v absolute_a popeling_n hereto_o they_o add_v a_o assumption_n of_o their_o own_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o from_o thence_o infer_v their_o victorious_a &_o triumph_a conclusion_n therefore_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v absolute_a popeling_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v my_o own_o reason_n whereby_o i_o make_v diocesan_n bishop_n absolute_a popeling_n i_o own_o reason_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o but_o the_o proposition_n which_o also_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o not_o only_o my_o meaning_n but_o even_o my_o word_n this_o proposition_n i_o deny_v not_o may_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o my_o word_n they_o who_o give_v to_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o from_o which_o word_n if_o they_o have_v be_v retain_v this_o may_v have_v be_v conclude_v if_o i_o do_v give_v to_o our_o bishop_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o i_o do_v not_o that_o then_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o absolute_a popeling_n but_o it_o be_v well_o with_o my_o adversary_n if_o to_o seem_v and_o to_o be_v be_v all_o one_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o indifferent_a to_o make_v our_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v absolute_a popeling_n the_o application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o bb._n be_v make_v in_o the_o assumption_n which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o foolish_a and_o be_v not_o i_o but_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o impley_v and_o intend_v but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v throughout_o my_o sermon_n but_o their_o say_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v say_v our_o refuter_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n whereas_o they_o say_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n adjoin_v the_o elder_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o make_v they_o both_o subject_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n m.d._n take_v all_o from_o they_o all_o and_o put_v the_o reins_n into_o his_o diocesan_n alone_o so_o make_v he_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o absolute_a popeling_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o keep_v in_o store_n for_o future_a use_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o after_o his_o own_o manner_n examine_v his_o argument_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o i_o will_v for_o your_o credit_n sake_n leave_v out_o that_o brownistical_a and_o anabaptisticall_a dotage_n concern_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bb._n whosoever_o take_v all_o from_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o shall_v i_o add_v the_o people_n too_o and_o put_v the_o reins_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diocesan_n alone_o he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o i_o say_v m._n d._n take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o people_n and_o put_v the_o reins_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o therefore_o m._n d._n give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n make_v he_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o sect._n 10._o to_o let_v you_o see_v truth_n how_o the_o refuter_fw-la climb_v a_o ladder_n of_o untruth_n to_o seat_v our_o bishop_n in_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o assumption_n wherein_o be_v two_o untruth_n first_o that_o i_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o people_n the_o elder_n indeed_o i_o reject_v as_o a_o new_a devise_n in_o the_o parishioner_n i_o acknowledge_v some_o authority_n in_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o church-officer_n but_o authority_n to_o govern_v much_o less_o to_o ordain_v depose_v and_o deprive_v their_o pastor_n i_o know_v not_o any_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n which_o must_v hear_v their_o pastor_n voice_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n they_o be_v the_o flock_n which_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o teach_v not_o follow_v and_o obey_v as_o touch_v the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o pastoral_a power_n which_o ever_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o poâ—â—statem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n &_o potestatem_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la seu_fw-la internae_fw-la a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n by_o which_o power_n they_o rule_v and_o guide_v their_o flock_n not_o only_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n but_o also_o in_o their_o private_a attendance_n or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o superintendence_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o as_o touch_v their_o public_a ministry_n they_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n in_o god_n service_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n therein_o teach_v confute_v instruct_v reprove_v correct_v their_o hearer_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n by_o the_o one_o admit_v into_o god_n family_n those_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n by_o the_o other_o nourish_v the_o household_n of_o christ_n in_o due_a season_n and_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n exercise_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n untruth_n as_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o bind_v the_o notorious_o scandalous_a and_o impenitent_a by_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o repel_v they_o for_o the_o time_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o lose_v the_o penitent_a believer_n by_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o add_v thereto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n so_o that_o all_o power_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o pastor_n neither_o be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o for_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v join_v with_o he_o some_o under_o he_o some_o above_o he_o under_o he_o in_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o cathedral_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v call_v archpresbyter_n and_o presbyteri_fw-la civitatis_fw-la in_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n divide_v into_o several_a precinct_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o rural_a dean_n govern_v they_o as_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v wont_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o chanceller_n and_o official_o the_o former_a be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o archdeacon_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n above_o he_o not_o only_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o court_n but_o also_o the_o provincial_a synod_n assemble_v chief_o for_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o to_o be_v rule_v in_o make_v whereof_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n especial_o appear_v yet_o neither_o all_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o much_o less_o any_o one_o bishop_n conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v to_o the_o former_a authority_n of_o minister_n be_v add_v that_o in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o have_v a_o voice_n either_o by_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n or_o by_o such_o as_o themselves_o shall_v choose_v sect._n 11._o in_o the_o proposition_n likewise_o be_v two_o untruth_n truth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_o intend_v in_o the_o proposition_n for_o otherwise_o the_o syllogism_n be_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n that_o whosoever_o do_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n do_v straightway_o
give_v the_o sole_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o bishop_n indeed_o untruth_n if_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o parishional_a there_o be_v something_o in_o his_o speech_n but_o when_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o government_n not_o only_o parishional_a but_o also_o diocesan_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a authority_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o court_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n especial_o that_o authority_n of_o make_v church-lawe_n whereby_o both_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o although_o i_o do_v take_v all_o authority_n from_o parish-bishop_n and_o their_o elder_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o i_o give_v the_o whole_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n alone_o but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o my_o ascribe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o the_o loud_a lie_n and_o make_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o chief_a syllogism_n most_o evident_o false_a do_v i_o or_o any_o of_o we_o say_v that_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v not_o our_o church_n subject_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n do_v not_o appeal_v lie_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o likewise_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n delegate_n do_v not_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 69._o the_o bishop_n so_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n as_o that_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o practice_n we_o may_v in_o his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v but_o two_o church_n and_o those_o provincial_a the_o one_o of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n do_v we_o not_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o whereas_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o churchman_n be_v exercise_v in_o synod_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o synod_n be_v the_o make_n of_o church-lawe_n yet_o the_o ratification_n of_o they_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o confirmamus_fw-la ancient_a church_n live_v under_o orthodoxal_a king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o and_o all_o our_o church-lawe_n be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastico_fw-la ecclesiastical_a law_n now_o then_o if_o neither_o i_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n nor_o give_v all_o to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o ascribe_v unto_o themâ—_n sole_a nor_o supreme_a authority_n what_o have_v the_o libeler_n gain_v by_o all_o their_o triumph_a outcry_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o own_o manifold_a untruth_n yea_o but_o the_o title_n of_o absolute_a popeling_n agree_v better_a to_o our_o diocesan_n bb._n then_o to_o their_o parish_n bb._n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o join_v unto_o they_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o not_o only_o a_o popeling_o but_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o in_o every_o parish_n a_o petite_fw-fr pope_n indeed_o their_o pastor_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o make_v he_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o our_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o consistory_n join_v to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cardinal_n he_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n and_o again_o whereas_o our_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o law_n which_o by_o their_o superior_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o their_o pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o people_n have_v as_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o supreme_a immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o for_o make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n for_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v law_n ecclesiastical_a if_o therefore_o each_o parish_n have_v as_o they_o say_v it_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n then_o questionless_a they_o have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o they_o will_v give_v synod_n leave_v to_o deliberate_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v best_a 1609._o and_o to_o persuade_v thereto_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o as_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o main_a assertion_n wherein_o they_o ascribe_v to_o every_o parish_n a_o independent_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v serm._n sect._n 3._o pag._n 5._o 12._o concern_v the_o second_o viz._n what_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o these_o bb._n in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n other_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a then_o the_o former_a grant_v they_o be_v bb._n of_o whole_a city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o diocese_n notwithstanding_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o government_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o those_o church_n consist_v partly_o of_o minister_n and_o partly_o of_o annual_a or_o lay-presbyters_a make_v these_o angel_n or_o bishop_n nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n and_o such_o precedent_n as_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 6._o in_o their_o turn_n propound_v of_o the_o two_o point_n serve_v to_o show_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o latter_a i_o propound_v in_o this_o section_n to_o be_v examine_v a_o reason_n whereof_o i_o allege_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o another_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a then_o the_o former_a who_o though_o they_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o former_a deny_v yet_o do_v great_o differ_v from_o we_o concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o angel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o section_n be_v 2._o thing_n first_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bb._n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n second_o a_o reason_n thereof_o to_o the_o proposition_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v this_o name_n angel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o general_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o because_o of_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n over_o other_o their_o fellow_n minister_n as_o he_o say_v i_o imply_v here_o and_o plain_o but_o untrue_o affirm_v afterward_o in_o which_o few_o word_n be_v 2._o untruth_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v a_o error_n that_o they_o be_v to_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o general_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o though_o to_o be_v call_v angel_n general_o agree_v to_o all_o minister_n yet_o for_o one_o and_o but_o one_o among_o many_o minister_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o a_o common_a title_n belong_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o general_a call_n but_o a_o peculiar_a stile_n belong_v to_o one_o who_o have_v singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 2.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bishop_n so_o say_v d._n raynolds_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o have_v sundry_a elder_n and_o pastor_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v know_v and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n call_v bishop_n as_o touch_v the_o latter_a where_o he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v here_o imply_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o afterward_o do_v affirm_v it_o plain_o that_o plain_o be_v a_o plain_a lie_n sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o other_o minister_n none_o but_o papist_n give_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n superiority_n indeed_o belong_v to_o
bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o so_o much_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o reason_n untruth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_a he_o shall_v have_v answer_v as_o aristotle_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o understand_v not_o for_o better_a be_v it_o to_o plead_v ignorance_n then_o to_o wrangle_v with_o that_o he_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v for_o i_o do_v plain_o note_v in_o the_o sermon_n two_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o be_v opposite_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o one_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o late_o rise_v among_o we_o who_o have_v coin_a the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n which_o come_v near_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n then_o of_o any_o well_o order_v church_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a point_n the_o other_o a_o sort_n of_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n such_o as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n who_o stand_v for_o that_o discipline_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o geneva_n and_o some_o other_o reform_a church_n show_v that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n in_o the_o former_a point_n so_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n the_o refuter_fw-la understand_v all_o as_o a_o grant_v make_v by_o they_o whereof_o some_o part_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a the_o rest_n he_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o though_o in_o neither_o he_o do_v understand_v what_o be_v intend_v yet_o he_o be_v as_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n to_o blunder_v out_o this_o bluster_a speech_n that_o with_o one_o breath_n i_o blow_v out_o both_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n neither_o doubt_v he_o though_o mere_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o avouch_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o four_o untruth_n deny_v 1._o that_o they_o grant_v bishop_n which_o here_o be_v call_v angel_n to_o have_v be_v set_v over_o dioceses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v 2_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o only_o govern_v elder_n to_o be_v lay_v or_o annual_a 3_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 4_o that_o their_o presidentshippe_n be_v only_o for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n and_o that_o by_o course_n as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v further_o then_o to_o the_o write_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n diocesan_n sect._n 14._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o calvin_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o dissonant_n from_o god_n word_n each_o city_n have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 4._o who_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o that_o to_o every_o city_n be_v assign_v a_o certain_a region_n which_o shall_v receive_v their_o presbyter_n mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o several_a parisnes_n from_o thence_o 2._o and_o shall_v be_v accoumpy_v as_o part_v of_o that_o church_n every_o college_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o one_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v large_a then_o that_o he_o can_v in_o all_o place_n discharge_v all_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o certain_a place_n throughout_o the_o country_n be_v appoint_v certain_a presbyter_n who_o in_o business_n of_o less_o importance_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o steed_n these_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la because_o in_o the_o province_n they_o represent_v the_o bishop_n likewise_o 24._o beza_n teach_v that_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o dioceses_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o province_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v precinct_n of_o government_n which_o pliny_n call_v conventus_fw-la &_o iurisdictiones_fw-la in_o the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o the_o precedent_n keep_v their_o court_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o sort_n pliny_n 30._o reckon_v 9_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o five_o whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n viz._n laodicea_n sardes_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n neither_o be_v we_o say_v he_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o order_n at_o the_o first_o proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o council_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v together_o then_o from_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o instigation_n of_o necessity_n now_o say_v he_o in_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o ephesus_n first_o presbyter_n who_o afterward_o by_o a_o dangerous_a catachresis_fw-la be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o daily_a common_a jurisdiction_n praeerat_fw-la caeteris_fw-la tum_fw-la urbanis_fw-la tum_fw-la alijs_fw-la eius_fw-la regionis_fw-la com-presbyteris_a id_fw-la est_fw-la totj_fw-la diocoesi_n be_v precedent_n over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o because_o sometime_o the_o country_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o all_o upon_o every_o occasion_n can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o the_o city_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o other_o small_a city_n and_o town_n do_v need_v common_a inspection_n or_o oversight_n they_o also_o have_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o be_v countrey-bishop_n or_o vice-bishop_n for_o the_o second_o 15._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o only_a govern_v elder_n to_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v plain_a officer_n for_o whereas_o calvin_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o two_o order_n or_o rank_n clerum_fw-la sc_n &_o plebem_fw-la the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o laity_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o be_v choose_v they_o do_v not_o become_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n 8_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v annual_a the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n by_o he_o set_v down_o do_v declare_v both_o which_o point_v beza_n acknowledge_v together_o 11._o in_o this_o city_n of_o geneva_n say_v he_o those_o govern_v elder_n which_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o call_v annual_a be_v choose_v yearly_a not_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a order_n of_o 25.60_o and_o 200._o man_n which_o be_v the_o council_n of_o state_n in_o geneva_n 2._o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 25.4_o out_o of_o the_o 60._o and_o 6._o out_o of_o 200._o not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o say_v every_o year_n new_a be_v choose_v or_o the_o old_a confirm_v so_o every_o where_o say_v he_o in_o other_o free_a church_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n the_o like_a choice_n be_v observe_v for_o of_o the_o laity_n some_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o eldership_n in_o scotland_n yearly_a in_o the_o low-countries_n they_o be_v choose_v for_o 2._o year_n the_o half_a of_o they_o be_v change_v every_o year_n now_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o 25._o or_o 60._o or_o 200._o in_o geneva_n be_v all_o statesman_n as_o their_o governing-elders_a bee_n be_v layman_n 11._o again_o great_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v say_v beza_n that_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seignory_n and_o sure_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o elder_n of_o the_o laity_n join_v to_o the_o minister_n unless_o some_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 112._o do_v sit_v in_o that_o assembly_n whereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v scarce_o shall_v the_o universal_a name_n of_o that_o church_n agree_v to_o that_o assembly_n wherewith_o notwithstanding_o christ_n adorn_v it_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n his_o reason_n therefore_o be_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n so_o that_o senate_n which_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n must_v consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o necessary_a disjunction_n as_o he_o think_v that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o all_o 16._o a_o good_a part_n thereof_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o laity_n whence_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v if_o not_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v layman_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o they_o make_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bb._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o superiority_n
as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o part_n pag._n 55._o and_o be_v indeed_o not_o the_o proposition_n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o himself_o frame_v he_o will_v against_o sense_n make_v the_o reader_n believe_v be_v by_o i_o propound_v as_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n as_o for_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o assign_v to_o i_o i_o do_v not_o express_v but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v after_o this_o manner_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o their_o function_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o which_o collection_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v doubt_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o call_n of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n propound_v by_o i_o so_o if_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o same_o into_o two_o distinct_a syllogism_n conclude_v the_o same_o question_n and_o not_o confound_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o make_v the_o principal_a branch_n thereof_o to_o seem_v heterogeneal_a or_o superfluous_a he_o have_v not_o much_o miss_v of_o my_o project_n the_o former_a syllogism_n as_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v this_o the_o call_n of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a diocesan_n bb._n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o proposition_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o express_v it_o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a assertion_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o four_o first_o point_n the_o conclusion_n i_o do_v not_o express_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o text_n the_o latter_a syllogism_n be_v this_o that_o call_v which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o five_o point_n here_o propound_v so_o that_o of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v not_o any_o one_o be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o superfluous_a the_o four_o former_a serve_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a assertion_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n as_o for_o the_o second_o syllogism_n which_o he_o assign_v to_o i_o i_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o because_o as_o no_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v propound_v by_o i_o so_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o my_o meaning_n for_o neither_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n do_v i_o ascribe_v that_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o after_o shall_v appear_v but_o that_o his_o analysis_n of_o my_o sermon_n be_v mere_o force_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n appear_v first_o by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o thereout_o he_o have_v raise_v see_v by_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o five_o part_n the_o first_o seem_v impertinent_a the_o last_o superfluous_a the_o three_o in_o the_o mid_n not_o prove_a that_n for_o which_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v bring_v for_o can_v he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n be_v answerable_a to_o my_o genesis_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o sermon_n when_o he_o see_v two_o part_n of_o the_o five_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o frame_n and_o the_o other_o three_o not_o to_o be_v suitable_a unto_o it_o second_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o the_o transition_n which_o i_o use_v whole_o disagree_v from_o his_o analysis_n three_o by_o the_o analysis_n propound_v here_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o several_a part_n here_o ensue_v wherein_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n manifest_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o be_v impertinent_a nor_o the_o last_o superfluous_a nor_o the_o other_o three_o conclude_v beside_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o they_o several_o have_v first_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o he_o call_v it_o into_o five_o part_n &_o every_o part_n into_o diverse_a section_n as_o namely_o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o eldership_n into_o eight_o section_n in_o all_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o i_o maintain_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n chap._n iii_o defend_v the_o two_o first_o section_n concern_v elder_n serm._n sect._n 1._o pag._n 8._o and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n whereof_o may_v be_v this_o &c_n &c_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o pag._n as_o touch_v this_o first_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la endeavour_v two_o thing_n fine_a first_o as_o he_o say_v he_o ward_v and_o repell_v my_o blow_n and_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o his_o hand_n he_o show_v that_o he_o also_o can_v strike_v if_o need_v be_v his_o former_a act_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o my_o treatise_n the_o latter_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o first_o in_o gross_a he_o reject_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o elder_n as_o impertinent_a and_o after_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n 10._o for_o the_o first_o reason_n will_v say_v he_o that_o m._n d._n have_v show_v we_o how_o this_o first_o point_n pertain_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n whatsoever_o he_o conceive_v of_o it_o i_o discern_v not_o what_o affinity_n it_o can_v have_v with_o any_o member_n of_o his_o former_a assumption_n etc._n etc._n 18._o i_o may_v answer_v that_o common_a sense_n will_v that_o what_o he_o seem_v do_v he_o shall_v conceive_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v do_v and_o charity_n will_v which_o self_n love_n will_v not_o that_o if_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o affinity_n of_o this_o point_n with_o his_o pretend_a assumption_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v his_o own_o analysis_n to_o be_v force_v then_o have_v blame_v i_o for_o his_o own_o want_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v this_o passage_n concern_v elder_n to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n i_o will_v but_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v in_o question_n between_o us._n the_o question_n discuss_v in_o the_o sermon_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o presbytery_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o we_o hold_v or_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o presbytery_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o first_o question_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n the_o second_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o question_n debate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n i_o say_v again_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n we_o be_v or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o stand_v for_o and_o those_o either_o parishional_a consist_v of_o the_o parish-bishop_n and_o a_o company_n of_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n as_o the_o new_a and_o shallow_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v bold_o though_o ignorant_o affirm_v or_o presbytery_n in_o the_o city_n consist_v of_o the_o precedent_n and_o other_o presbyter_n whereof_o some_o be_v minister_n but_o the_o great_a some_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n as_o the_o elder_a and_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v teach_v 5._o in_o this_o question_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v confess_v unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n this_o disjunction_n be_v employ_v either_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o disjunction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la and_o so_o presuppose_v on_o both_o side_n for_o this_o be_v the_o
question_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n ibid._n or_o such_o presbytery_n it_o be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n and_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o we_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o and_o that_o one_o and_o but_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v true_a for_o if_o both_o part_n of_o the_o question_n or_o disjunction_n be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a question_n med_a as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v true_o witness_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n though_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o falsify_v my_o assertion_n where_o he_o say_v the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o question_n indeed_o the_o facto_fw-la for_o the_o time_n past_a be_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bb._n or_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la respect_v also_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v or_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o we_o say_v or_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o presbytery_n as_o they_o affirm_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o by_o our_o bishop_n or_o their_o presbytery_n and_o this_o question_n imply_v a_o necessary_a disjunction_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o disproof_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v a_o direct_a proof_n for_o our_o bishop_n the_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n stand_v thus_o either_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o but_o not_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o therefore_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o proposition_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o very_a question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o disjunction_n be_v therein_o by_o both_o party_n presuppose_v as_o necessary_a the_o assumption_n be_v that_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o conclusion_n determine_v the_o assertion_n which_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o passage_n therefore_o concern_v lay-elder_n will_v i_o hope_v be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v impertinent_a lay-elder_n now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o i_o prove_v in_o this_o passage_n because_o howsoever_o with_o great_a vehemency_n the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n by_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n have_v be_v by_o they_o urge_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n for_o the_o question_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v not_o minister_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o opponent_n and_o plaintiff_n not_o only_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o be_v such_o but_o vehement_o urge_v that_o still_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o we_o contrariwise_o the_o respondent_o and_o defendant_n hold_v the_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o neither_o there_o be_v such_o nor_o now_o need_v to_o be_v the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o burden_n of_o prove_v lie_v upon_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o urge_v the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o be_v and_o still_o ought_v to_o be_v lay-elder_n and_o that_o in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o negative_a if_o we_o can_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a and_o whereas_o all_o their_o proof_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o testimony_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n be_v name_v or_o where_o at_o the_o least_o the_o function_n itself_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v mean_v to_o these_o two_o head_n therefore_o i_o oppose_v two_o contrary_a assertion_n the_o one_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o minister_n the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n mention_v or_o mean_v the_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_a the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v affirmative_a i_o do_v brief_o confirm_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o latter_a be_v such_o a_o negative_a as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o particular_n be_v infinite_a i_o do_v therefore_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o principal_a instance_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o passage_n now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o cavil_n with_o the_o particular_n 3._o the_o two_o assertion_n which_o i_o do_v even_o now_o mention_v oppose_v to_o the_o two_o head_n of_o their_o proof_n the_o refuter_fw-la cast_v into_o one_o syllogism_n and_o have_v so_o do_v wrangle_v both_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o each_o proposition_n and_o also_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v they_o down_o the_o syllogism_n be_v this_o if_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n note_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v evermore_o signify_v a_o minister_n or_o priest_n and_o there_o can_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n mention_v or_o mean_v any_o lay-annuall-onely-governing-presbyter_n than_o be_v there_o no_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o note_v two_o part_n therefrom_o the_o former_a whereof_o he_o reject_v as_o superfluous_a because_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o firm_a and_o full_a without_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v reject_v the_o former_a he_o say_v the_o consequence_n be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a but_o if_o the_o former_a be_v therefore_o superfluous_a because_o the_o latter_a be_v firm_a and_o full_a without_o it_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bring_v two_o argument_n for_o one_o thing_n the_o one_o conclude_v the_o question_n without_o the_o other_o yea_o but_o these_o two_o be_v join_v in_o one_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o either_o must_v afford_v necessary_a help_n to_o the_o other_o or_o the_o one_o be_v superfluous_a blame_v he_o then_o that_o join_v they_o and_o disdain_v thâ—t_o sophistical_a shift_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la devise_v to_o make_v himself_o work_v yea_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o join_v the_o former_a will_v be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n for_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v that_o i_o say_v the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v evermore_o signify_v a_o minister_n unless_o i_o add_v only_o for_o though_o it_o always_o signify_v a_o minister_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o in_o my_o understanding_n if_o it_o always_o signify_v a_o minister_n it_o never_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o they_o make_v presbyter_n the_o genus_fw-la of_o teach_v and_o governing-elders_a unless_o they_o can_v show_v that_o as_o always_o it_o signify_v a_o minister_n so_o in_o some_o place_n a_o onely-governing_a elder_n also_o and_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o elder_n they_o be_v the_o opponent_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o lay-presbyters_a not_o only_o may_v but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o or_o else_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o urge_v and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o us._n and_o sure_o we_o must_v needs_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a partial_a genus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o yet_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v always_o predicate_v of_o the_o one_o species_n and_o never_o of_o the_o other_o if_o animal_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o man_n and_o be_v never_o predicate_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o man_n we_o shall_v hardly_o think_v it_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la but_o the_o self_n same_o species_n and_o convertible_a with_o it_o as_o indeed_o presbyter_n be_v with_o minister_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v 17._o when_o i_o say_v it_o always_o signify_v a_o minister_n because_o in_o english_a it_o be_v priest_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v with_o episcopus_fw-la and_o note_v such_o a_o person_n as_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o preach_v but_o let_v he_o add_v only_o if_o that_o will_v please_v he_o
may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a and_o his_o cause_n never_o the_o better_a nor_o we_o the_o worse_a by_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n which_o be_v no_o minister_n you_o see_v then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a reformer_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o i_o say_v but_o see_v m._n d._n say_v he_o be_v simple_o to_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o only_o govern_v elder_n i_o as_o plain_o deny_v the_o assumption_n so_o that_o both_o his_o proposition_n in_o this_o syllogism_n do_v want_v their_o armour_n of_o proof_n and_o wait_v upon_o m._n d._n as_o two_o poor_a servant_n upon_o their_o master_n for_o their_o cloth_n before_o they_o can_v do_v he_o any_o service_n mark_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n for_o have_v deny_v without_o reason_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v even_o as_o himself_o propound_v it_o undeniable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o cavilled_a with_o the_o word_n lay_v &_o annual_a which_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n he_o confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v cavilled_a with_o and_o have_v bare_o deny_v both_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o i_o fortify_v by_o 3._o reason_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v and_o also_o the_o latter_a without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n though_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contradictory_n in_o both_o lie_n upon_o he_o which_o course_n any_o man_n may_v take_v to_o answer_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o ever_o be_v propound_v notwithstanding_o he_o scornful_o crake_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a act_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o leave_v fight_v and_o fall_v a_o crow_n for_o my_o part_n i_o great_o wonder_v aâ—_n he_o how_o he_o can_v either_o content_v himself_o or_o hope_v to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o answer_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v i_o flat_o deny_v the_o proposition_n &_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d assumption_n who_o can_v answer_v sufficient_o any_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v thus_o answer_v shall_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o insult_v over_o his_o adversary_n very_o as_o he_o delude_v egregious_o his_o reader_n that_o be_v simple_a so_o he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o odious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v judicious_a 6._o have_v see_v how_o substantial_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o each_o proposition_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o mamnerly_a 〈◊〉_d he_o deal_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o in_o regard_n thereof_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o three_o no_o small_a fault_n first_o inclination_n to_o popery_n 2._o falsehood_n 3._o contempt_n and_o scorn_n the_o which_o imputation_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a by_o sound_a evidence_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o unmannerly_a in_o object_v they_o how_o then_o prove_v he_o the_o first_o he_o say_v and_o say_v it_o again_o that_o i_o delight_v to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o priest_n which_o all_o but_o those_o that_o be_v popish_a or_o desirous_a to_o please_v the_o papist_n will_v rather_o forbear_v first_o i_o deny_v that_o those_o which_o call_v minister_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v popish_a for_o those_o worthy_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o that_o happy_a reformation_n which_o be_v among_o we_o &_o separation_n from_o popery_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o order_n and_o in_o other_o their_o write_n do_v ordinary_o use_v that_o name_n and_o when_o they_o distinguish_v the_o clergy_n into_o three_o degree_n they_o usual_o reckon_v these_o three_o order_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n therein_o imitate_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n who_o seldom_o use_v the_o word_n minister_n distinguish_v the_o same_o degree_n by_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n yea_o but_o the_o popish_a shaveling_n have_v appropriate_v the_o word_n to_o themselves_o and_o protestant_n writer_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v d._n whitaker_n &_o d._n raynolds_n whereto_o i_o answer_v of_o the_o word_n priest_n there_o be_v two_o use_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o abuse_n the_o other_o be_v the_o right_a &_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n thereof_o the_o abuse_n be_v when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n which_o signify_v a_o sacifice_a priest_n and_o imply_v a_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_n thus_o the_o papist_n abuse_v the_o name_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o gospel_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o thus_o d._n whitaker_n deny_v both_o sacerdos_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n duraeun_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o presbyter_n be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o antiquity_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 464_o and_o the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n be_v priest_n as_o d._n raynolds_n do_v confess_v where_o also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n play_v the_o sophister_n in_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n after_o a_o double_a sort_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n the_o other_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_n for_o priest_n as_o iâ—_n signify_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n and_o not_o presbyter_n the_o name_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d be_v presbyter_n and_o not_o sacerdos_n and_o again_o though_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o english_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v derive_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o priest_n as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n have_v relation_n to_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o word_n priest_n have_v two_o meaning_n the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v not_o imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o other_o do_v imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v right_o use_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n but_o abuse_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n to_o signify_v sacrifice_v priest_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v as_o d._n fulke_n say_v not_o lord_n of_o man_n speech_n tyrannus_fw-la but_o overruled_n by_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o tyrant_n do_v give_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o have_v so_o do_v when_o they_o be_v to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyteri_fw-la which_o do_v not_o signify_v sacrifice_v priest_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o avoid_v the_o name_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_v priest_n and_o so_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o their_o purpose_n be_v godly_a who_o translate_v presbyter_n not_o priest_n but_o elder_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a for_o if_o they_o have_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificer_n as_o the_o french_a do_v in_o their_o translation_n sacrificateurs_fw-fr they_o may_v safe_o have_v give_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o sacrificer_n to_o the_o popish_a priest_n the_o name_n priest_n say_v d._n fulke_n we_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o as_o it_o come_v of_o presbyter_n 4._o but_o as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n again_o as_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o rather_o wish_v that_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v call_v by_o it_o and_o again_o more_o full_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o term_n nor_o refuse_v the_o name_n priest_n 4._o when_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v presbyter_n but_o when_o by_o abuse_n and_o vain_a cavillation_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n to_o
conclude_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o true_a etymology_n we_o confess_v the_o name_n to_o be_v good_a and_o do_v use_v it_o in_o our_o service_n book_n and_o otherwise_o know_v that_o it_o imply_v no_o sacrifice_v as_o you_o most_o fond_o and_o ridiculous_o will_v enforce_v out_o of_o it_o but_o in_o translation_n because_o by_o common_a speech_n a_o priest_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o translator_n have_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o to_o call_v the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o priest_n to_o make_v and_o observe_v that_o difference_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o call_v the_o one_o priest_n the_o other_o elder_n but_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o one_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v be_v know_v to_o differ_v from_o sacrificer_n it_o have_v be_v a_o small_a matter_n and_o perhaps_o hinder_v you_o of_o this_o vain_a quarrel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o popish_a abuse_n therefore_o to_o call_v minister_n priest_n but_o to_o give_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o sacrificer_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o innovator_n to_o give_v the_o name_n presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o a_o office_n and_o not_o of_o age_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o minister_n to_o they_o who_o be_v no_o priest_n who_o though_o they_o may_v be_v call_v saecerdote_n that_o be_v sacrificer_n as_o all_o christian_n may_v yet_o presbyter_n they_o can_v true_o be_v call_v but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o i_o delight_v to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v priest_n forsooth_o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o i_o to_o call_v they_o so_o but_o may_v have_v contend_v myself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o mention_v the_o name_n priest_n the_o proper_a english_a of_o presbyter_n as_o a_o necessary_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n do_v signify_v a_o minister_n as_o i_o show_v before_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay-priest_n as_o lay_v presbyter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o three_o to_o none_o whereof_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v see_v any_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v necessary_a with_o he_o belike_o to_o wrangle_v with_o word_n but_o not_o to_o answer_v argument_n now_o to_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o accusation_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o and_o to_o all_o which_o either_o know_v i_o or_o have_v read_v my_o other_o book_n whether_o this_o imputation_n be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n out_o of_o a_o upright_a conscience_n or_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o uncharitable_a desire_n to_o bring_v i_o though_o uniustlie_o into_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v odious_a as_o d._n fulke_n true_o note_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o 23._o for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n as_o also_o the_o like_a word_n in_o french_a and_o italian_a be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o antiquity_n ordinary_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o newe-testament_n they_o will_v rather_o condemn_v they_o that_o abuse_n either_o the_o name_n priest_n to_o sacrificer_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v or_o the_o name_n presbyter_n whereof_o priest_n be_v the_o true_a english_a to_o signify_v lay-elder_n as_o our_o disciplinarian_n do_v then_o he_o will_v mislike_v our_o church_n which_o use_v the_o word_n aright_o namely_o as_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a english_a of_o presbyter_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o whereunto_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o howsoever_o our_o first_o translator_n in_o king_n henry_n his_o time_n avoid_v the_o word_n priest_n translate_v presbyteri_fw-la by_o elder_n yet_o by_o elder_n they_o understand_v no_o other_o but_o minister_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o speech_n of_o m._n tindall_n 251._o all_o that_o be_v call_v elder_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o so_o will_v be_v call_v bb._n also_o untruth_n second_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o untruth_n for_o say_v that_o question_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v annual_a minister_n or_o lay-priest_n as_o annual_a or_o lay-presbyter_n but_o this_o i_o prove_v when_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o three_o argument_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n do_v signify_v none_o but_o a_o minister_n 13._o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o minister_n or_o priest_n as_o i_o prove_v then_o that_o question_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v of_o minister_n or_o priest_n as_o of_o presbyter_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o convince_v i_o of_o falsehood_n with_o a_o if_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o presbyter_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o a_o minister_n than_o question_n may_v be_v make_v of_o lay-presbyter_n though_o not_o of_o annual_a minister_n or_o lay-priest_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o the_o question_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o charge_v you_o with_o untruth_n yea_o but_o the_o untruth_n of_o my_o speech_n be_v before_o manifest_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n his_o word_n there_o be_v these_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v weak_a because_o there_o may_v be_v other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v evermore_o signify_v a_o minister_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n for_o want_n of_o proof_n to_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o oft_o he_o do_v to_o another_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o both_o place_n as_o you_o see_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v be_v that_o see_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o which_o i_o have_v disprove_v then_o that_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v false_a which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o true_a i_o come_v to_o his_o three_o accusation_n contempt_n it_o will_v be_v note_v say_v he_o with_o what_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n he_o call_v the_o elder_n in_o question_n lay-annuall-onely-governing_a elder_n and_o it_o will_v be_v note_v say_v i_o with_o how_o bad_a a_o conscience_n he_o wilful_o deprave_v the_o manner_n of_o utter_v my_o word_n to_o give_v some_o small_a colour_n both_o to_o his_o unconscionable_a denial_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o himself_o contradict_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n and_o also_o to_o this_o forge_a calumniation_n for_o whereas_o i_o propound_v the_o word_n distinct_o with_o a_o comma_n or_o note_n of_o distinction_n lay_v annual_a onely-governing_a presbyter_n use_v these_o diverse_a title_n more_o full_o and_o certain_o to_o express_v who_o i_o mean_v he_o have_v join_v they_o with_o note_n of_o union_n lay-annuall-onely-governing_a elder_n as_o if_o i_o have_v in_o contempt_n &_o scorn_n of_o they_o frame_v a_o nickname_n for_o they_o compound_v of_o all_o these_o word_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o call_v they_o lay_v in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o they_o as_o though_o they_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o such_o as_o be_v base_a and_o private_a person_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o disgrace_v the_o laity_n intolerable_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o lay_n person_n but_o base_a and_o private_a man_n indeed_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v call_v idiotae_fw-la as_o some_o of_o your_o side_n will_v have_v they_o call_v rather_o than_o lay_v man_n you_o may_v have_v have_v some_o colourable_a pretence_n for_o this_o accusation_n but_o when_o with_o calvin_n we_o divide_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 1._o under_o the_o laity_n we_o comprehend_v the_o noble_a as_o well_o as_o the_o base_a and_o public_a person_n as_o well_o as_o private_a and_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n as_o well_o as_o idiot_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a exception_n which_o you_o do_v usual_o make_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o call_v lay_v but_o ecclesiastical_a for_o first_o that_o word_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o second_o because_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o
the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n those_o which_o be_v lay_v man_n as_o not_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o church_n warden_n among_o we_o official_o chanceller_n and_o commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o your_o elder_n who_o though_o you_o make_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v lay-elder_n etc._n now_o to_o avoid_v this_o imagine_a disgrace_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o will_v have_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a office_n not_o such_o as_o each_o parish_n be_v like_a to_o afford_v but_o according_a to_o the_o utopicall_a idea_n conceive_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o though_o there_o must_v be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o every_o parish_n man_n religious_a of_o great_a gravity_n and_o piety_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o of_o good_a year_n adjoin_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o though_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n every_o one_o have_v the_o like_a right_n of_o suffrage_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o case_n think_v that_o they_o will_v over-rule_v the_o minister_n but_o be_v altogether_o rule_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o 11._o beza_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a senate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o superiority_n of_o degree_n or_o power_n but_o a_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o that_o all_o matter_n be_v manage_v by_o common_a and_o equal_a right_n in_o give_v their_o voice_n the_o whole_a consistory_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v a_o presbytery_n because_o howsoever_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v distinction_n of_o degree_n among_o they_o yet_o in_o this_o common_a function_n the_o minister_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o wrong_v they_o shrewd_o who_o shall_v say_v where_o all_o have_v equal_a right_n and_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n the_o one_o or_o two_o voice_n at_o the_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v like_a to_o be_v overruled_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o elder_n serm._n sect._n 2._o pag._n 8._o answer_n for_o although_o many_o place_n be_v usual_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n yet_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o profess_v that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v only_o two_o allegation_n which_o i_o esteem_v worth_a the_o answer_n the_o one_o out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o other_o out_o of_o ambrose_n on_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o abortive_a book_n seem_v bitter_a and_o spiteful_a enough_o 1._o there_o our_o refuter_fw-la follow_v that_o copy_n otherwise_o to_o that_o potion_n of_o wormwood_n he_o add_v a_o infusion_n of_o gall_n as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v strange_a say_v the_o abortive_a book_n that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o skill_n in_o logic_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v d._n d._n to_o be_v &c_n &c_n and_o more_o strange_a that_o one_o of_o his_o temper_n &c_n &c_n be_v it_o fit_a for_o d._n d._n modesty_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o say_v the_o libeller_n you_o must_v not_o attribute_v any_o skill_n in_o logic_n or_o modesty_n to_o he_o now_o we_o must_v make_v our_o follower_n believe_v that_o since_o he_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o antichristian_a calling_n of_o the_o prelate_n those_o petite_fw-fr pope_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o modesty_n and_o skill_n in_o logic_n too_o for_o if_o we_o can_v answer_v his_o argument_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o answer_n let_v we_o disgrace_v his_o person_n so_o will_v our_o follower_n be_v sure_a to_o prejudge_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o which_o be_v our_o desire_n the_o people_n who_o he_o think_v to_o satisfy_v shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o term_n they_o be_v wont_a but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o by_o recite_v his_o word_n to_o spread_v this_o part_n of_o his_o spiteful_a libel_n and_o much_o less_o by_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o multiply_v word_n in_o this_o kind_n with_o so_o odious_a a_o wrangler_n to_o pass_v by_o therefore_o his_o bark_a eloquence_n or_o dogge-rhetoricke_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o section_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v i_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o two_o former_a assertion_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v neither_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v signify_v any_o but_o a_o minister_n nor_o yet_o produce_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n mention_v or_o mean_v their_o lay_n or_o onely-governing-elders_a now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o my_o adversary_n for_o my_o learning_n how_o such_o a_o negative_a as_o this_o shall_v be_v maintain_v whether_o by_o induction_n of_o particular_n or_o by_o special_a insist_v upon_o the_o instance_n which_o the_o adversary_n give_v not_o the_o former_a for_o that_o be_v to_o examine_v every_o sentence_n in_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n which_o be_v infinite_a if_o the_o latter_a shall_v i_o in_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n intend_v in_o the_o sermon_n where_o i_o have_v promise_v brevity_n stand_v upon_o every_o particular_a allegation_n which_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o whole_a sermon_n or_o shall_v i_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o latter_a course_n i_o be_v necessary_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v our_o opposite_n to_o insist_v on_o those_o two_o testimony_n which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n yea_o then_o all_o that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v say_v beside_o in_o this_o cause_n i_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v my_o assertion_n against_o they_o and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o dispute_v syllogistical_o as_o the_o opponent_n but_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o respondent_fw-la yet_o this_o my_o defensive_a answer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o anvil_n and_o forge_v into_o a_o syllogism_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o neither_o paul_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o nor_o ambrose_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v which_o two_o allegation_n only_o i_o esteem_v worth_a the_o answer_n or_o which_o two_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o mention_v or_o mean_v any_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n than_o no_o pregnant_a testimony_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o neither_o do_v paul_n nor_o ambrose_n in_o those_o place_n mention_n or_o mean_v any_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n therefore_o no_o pregnant_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n wonder_n in_o answer_v the_o proposition_n he_o wonder_v and_o wonder_n again_o at_o three_o thing_n 10._o first_o at_o my_o want_n of_o modesty_n in_o that_o i_o glorious_o despise_v and_o insolent_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o beside_o those_o two_o allege_v many_o other_o testimony_n when_o i_o say_v i_o esteem_v these_o two_o only_a worth_n the_o answer_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o esteem_v no_o other_o in_o that_o shortness_n of_o time_n worthy_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o those_o two_o and_o if_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o i_o plain_o profess_v and_o yet_o without_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o these_o two_o testimony_n be_v the_o two_o main_a pillar_n whereon_o their_o whole_a building_n lean_v and_o that_o as_o their_o other_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o presupposal_n of_o these_o as_o give_v witness_n to_o their_o lay-elder_n so_o these_o be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o rest_n have_v scarce_o any_o probability_n in_o they_o but_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v reject_v as_o object_v and_o this_o i_o will_v say_v because_o i_o be_o so_o indign_o provoke_v that_o if_o my_o adversary_n or_o any_o of_o his_o copartner_n can_v produce_v but_o any_o one_o testimony_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o either_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o either_o of_o these_o or_o that_o in_o itself_o without_o a_o eye_n to_o these_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o a_o necessary_a or_o demonstrative_a proof_n i_o will_v then_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v &_o wonder_v again_o at_o my_o want_n of_o modesty_n second_o he_o wonder_v at_o my_o want_n of_o logic_n in_o make_v so_o feeble_a a_o consequence_n the_o consequence_n though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o upon_o supposal_n that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a proof_n without_o which_o all_o they_o can_v say_v beside_o for_o their_o elder_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o answer_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o if_o any_o testimony_n prove_v their_o elder_n then_o certain_o the_o
he_o think_v good_a to_o cite_v but_o 8_o now_o if_o all_o these_o 8._o be_v not_o clear_a on_o his_o side_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n sure_o luther_n though_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o as_o a_o bright_a morning_n star_n even_o another_o elias_n of_o these_o time_n will_v not_o be_v get_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o he_o 331._o for_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o text_n and_o much_o less_o expound_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o 19_o verse_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a where_o understand_v elder_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o a_o word_n of_o age_n as_o well_o as_o of_o office_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o do_v though_o he_o understand_v vers_fw-la 17_o of_o minister_n only_o he_o say_v that_o how_o soever_o the_o popish_a bishop_n against_o who_o he_o write_v do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a from_o accusation_n or_o reproof_n yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o be_v elder_a and_o grave_a man_n for_o such_o then_o bare_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o most_o plain_o ancient_a minister_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v sophistical_o and_o shameful_o pervert_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la episcopis_fw-la say_v luther_n &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la nostra_fw-la aetate_fw-la plerumque_fw-la sunt_fw-la aetate_fw-la florenti_fw-la &_o penè_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la senibus_fw-la &_o grandâ—â—_n bus_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la peritis_fw-la loquor_fw-la of_o those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o now_o in_o our_o time_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o flourish_a age_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n young_a youth_n and_o lusty_a gallant_n which_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o word_n go_v a_o little_a before_o when_o he_o call_v they_o penelope_n sponsos_fw-la but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v age_v and_o ancient_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v now_o our_o sophister_n deal_n first_o he_o say_v luther_n expound_v this_o verse_n of_o lay-elder_n when_o as_o luther_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o text_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v say_v their_o lay-elder_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n then_o when_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o ancient_a and_o age_a minister_n 3._o that_o luther_n deny_v simple_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o bb._n and_o priest_n for_o so_o he_o cit_v his_o word_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o his_o time_n young_a &_o lusty_a man_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v age_v &_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n bullinger_n in_o neither_o place_n allege_v do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o on_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o he_o understand_v that_o text_n as_o require_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o seem_v to_o confound_v the_o word_n minister_n and_o presbyter_n in_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v by_o half_n cum_fw-la emin_fw-fr varià _fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la munia_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la quoque_fw-la generis_fw-la ministri_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o where_o bullinger_n say_v minister_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n by_o presbyter_n mean_v no_o other_o but_o minister_n he_o cit_v he_o thus_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n minister_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n he_o say_v as_o to_o a_o diligent_a &_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n sustenance_n be_v due_a so_o also_o defence_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o law_n be_v this_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n procure_v hatred_n 3_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o decade_n he_o say_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o bb._n or_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n add_v to_o the_o bb._n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v always_o as_o do_v the_o bb._n yet_o be_v they_o present_v with_o they_o that_o teach_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o lay_n and_o unlearned_a elder_n but_o of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o rest_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v acknowledge_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o elder_n beside_o those_o which_o chief_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o clergy_n they_o do_v not_o mention_v as_o for_o d._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n on_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o he_o give_v two_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n prefer_v that_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v understand_v of_o minister_n or_o priest_n only_o that_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o labour_v more_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v but_o of_o his_o assumption_n this_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n do_v stand_v for_o the_o new_a elder_n for_o that_o be_v confess_v his_o three_o reason_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o my_o proposition_n father_n that_o if_o that_o consequence_n be_v good_a my_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v naught_o see_v it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o naked_a shade_n of_o any_o father_n to_o cover_v it_o naked_a to_o cover_v but_o what_o fig_n leave_v can_v he_o find_v to_o cover_v this_o naked_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o whereas_o my_o exposition_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a that_o by_o presbyter_n i_o understand_v minister_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v the_o minister_n that_o rule_v well_o &c_n &c_n 7._o the_o second_o that_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o common_o be_v translate_v govern_v well_o i_o understand_v the_o commendable_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o general_a for_o the_o latter_a i_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o jerome_n and_o of_o the_o syricke_n paraphra_v to_o who_o other_o may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o former_a i_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o writer_n before_o our_o age_n who_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o my_o interpretation_n have_v not_o the_o patronage_n of_o any_o one_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o proposition_n in_o confute_v whereof_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v five_o whole_a page_n with_o very_a ill_a success_n as_o you_o see_v he_o conclude_v with_o as_o vain_a and_o causeless_a a_o brag_n as_o his_o success_n be_v bad_a the_o assumption_n that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o any_o before_o our_o age_n do_v ever_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o any_o but_o minister_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o plain_o deny_v it_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o wrangle_v with_o every_o thing_n he_o seek_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o find_v some_o start_a hole_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v drive_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o remember_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v before_o our_o age_n mean_v hoc_fw-la seculum_fw-la this_o century_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n expound_v this_o place_n either_o in_o their_o commentary_n or_o in_o their_o other_o write_n which_o be_v extant_a for_o it_o be_v foolish_a presumption_n to_o rely_v upon_o their_o judgement_n who_o either_o do_v not_o write_v of_o it_o or_o who_o write_n be_v not_o extant_a whereby_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v know_v second_o that_o i_o be_o in_o this_o point_n the_o respondent_fw-la answer_v their_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v the_o opponent_n who_o if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n must_v prove_v by_o good_a instance_n the_o affirmative_a that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n or_o some_o other_o before_o our_o age_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o lay-elder_n and_o not_o absurd_o urge_v i_o be_v the_o respondent_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o negative_a which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o prove_v but_o by_o allege_v that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o may_v it_o be_v easy_o disprove_v by_o any_o one_o instance_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v give_v if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v remember_v
one_o testimony_n no_o not_o one_o wherefore_o look_v how_o many_o such_o probable_a exposition_n may_v be_v give_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o minister_n only_o they_o be_v so_o many_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o admit_v your_o interpretation_n 4._o but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v your_o reason_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v my_o exposition_n to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a shift_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n shift_n the_o first_o if_o other_o oppose_v to_o lay-elder_n have_v bring_v 8._o or_o 9_o exposition_n which_o be_v but_o shift_n to_o avoid_v they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v diverse_a among_o themselves_o and_o from_o that_o which_o m._n d._n bring_v than_o this_o 10._o of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n also_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o have_v example_n of_o such_o lame_a leg_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la talk_v of_o here_o he_o may_v have_v a_o couple_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o proposition_n see_v among_o different_a exposition_n one_o only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n may_v not_o this_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o any_o exposition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a be_v but_o one_o among_o many_o for_o suppose_v the_o other_o 9_o be_v but_o shift_n how_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o ten_o be_v so_o must_v all_o exposition_n be_v false_a or_o unfit_a because_o the_o most_o be_v such_o if_o those_o 9_o exposition_n be_v shift_n as_o you_o say_v and_o if_o you_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o preiudging_a the_o truth_n of_o i_o which_o be_v the_o eleven_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o some_o one_o true_a exposition_n of_o this_o text_n be_v know_v and_o see_v all_o other_o know_v exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v either_o suppose_v by_o you_o or_o prove_v by_o i_o to_o be_v false_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o eleven_o be_v true_a the_o consequence_n therefore_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v stark_o lame_a the_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a for_o those_o diverse_a exposition_n be_v not_o shift_n as_o this_o shift_a sophister_n cavil_v but_o be_v all_o i_o mean_v so_o many_o as_o by_o presbyter_n understand_v minister_n more_o probable_a than_o that_o which_o stand_v for_o lay-elder_n for_o that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o subject_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o be_v so_o many_o proof_n to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o lay-elder_n which_o by_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a urge_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o us._n and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o my_o exposition_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a shift_n his_o second_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n either_o prove_v it_o thus_o reason_n or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o m._n d._n utter_o reject_v 8._o of_o the_o aforesaid_a exposition_n and_o rest_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o 4._o which_o d._n bilson_n propound_v than_o his_o exposition_n be_v a_o bare_a shift_n but_o m._n d._n reject_v 8._o of_o the_o former_a exposition_n and_o rest_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o 4_o which_o d._n b._n propound_v therefore_o his_o exposition_n be_v a_o bare_a shift_n in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o a_o good_a consequence_n unless_o it_o be_v presuppose_v which_o i_o have_v disprove_v that_o d._n b._n exposition_n be_v but_o bare_a shift_n his_o assumption_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o set_v down_o contain_v two_o untruth_n for_o first_o if_o you_o understand_v my_o word_n as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o conceive_v i_o to_o be_v the_o answerer_n in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o myself_o even_o now_o propound_v they_o than_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o i_o utter_o reject_v all_o other_o exposition_n because_o in_o add_v this_o to_o the_o former_a i_o seem_v to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o rest_n again_o that_o i_o rest_n in_o one_o of_o those_o 4._o exposition_n which_o he_o recite_v out_o of_o d._n b._n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o if_o you_o respect_v his_o intent_n sclanderous_a also_o as_o all_o other_o his_o reference_n be_v as_o to_o any_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o may_v easy_o appear_v for_o not_o any_o of_o d._n b._n 4._o exposition_n understand_v the_o former_a branch_n as_o contain_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o a_o minister_n howbeit_o some_o of_o the_o example_n which_o he_o produce_v together_o with_o his_o explication_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o my_o exposition_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v his_o shoot-ancor_n if_o it_o fail_v he_o his_o lay-elder_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n hear_v his_o word_n syllogism_n three_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n d._n be_v beside_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sense_n he_o rest_v on_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o apostle_n word_n well_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o clear_o and_o evident_o to_o speak_v of_o person_n and_o at_o the_o most_o but_o indirect_o of_o duty_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o they_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o these_o elder_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o signify_v person_n who_o must_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n no_o say_v m.d._n but_o this_o account_n rise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o duty_n even_o so_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o 2._o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o note_v yes_o very_o the_o elder_n that_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o scripture_n thus_o understand_v to_o shut_v out_o 2._o kind_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n general_a in_o the_o latter_a special_a yes_o say_v he_o but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o two_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n only_o of_o which_o discourse_n the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v make_v be_v this_o if_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o person_n evident_o note_v in_o this_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o distinction_n of_o elder_n into_o 2._o sort_n and_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o duty_n indirect_o note_v do_v not_o hinder_v the_o say_a distinction_n that_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o this_o text_n to_o exclude_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o the_o person_n here_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o comparison_n note_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n elder_n be_v the_o person_n here_o mention_v therefore_o elder_n be_v in_o this_o comparison_n note_v to_o be_v of_o 2._o sort_n the_o latter_a thus_o the_o distinction_n of_o duty_n into_o general_a and_o special_a do_v not_o exclude_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n for_o the_o general_n agree_v to_o both_o sort_n the_o distinction_n of_o duty_n here_o mention_v be_v into_o general_a and_o special_a therefore_o the_o distinction_n heree_v mention_v do_v not_o exclude_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n by_o the_o refuter_n main_a conclusion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n for_o whereas_o this_o place_n to_o timothy_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o as_o i_o judge_v the_o only_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n object_n and_o most_o confident_o urge_v as_o necessary_o include_v and_o conclude_v their_o lay-elder_n in_o answer_v whereof_o this_o part_n of_o my_o sermon_n be_v spend_v my_o adversary_n by_o his_o sophysticall_a shift_n in_o make_v i_o the_o opponent_n and_o himself_o the_o respondent_fw-la will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o well_o if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o against_o lay-elder_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o lie_v upon_o my_o adversary_n and_o those_o of_o his_o side_n out_o of_o this_o place_n invincible_o and_o inevitable_o to_o enforce_v lay-elder_n or_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v he_o to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v here_o mean_v unless_o he_o can_v necessary_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o i_o may_v grant_v his_o main_a conclusion_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n when_o the_o
clerun_v which_o be_v translate_v inheritance_n the_o sacred_a company_n even_o as_o we_o now_o also_o do_v call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clergy_n which_o exposition_n if_o we_o follow_v than_o those_o presbyter_n to_o who_o peter_n write_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v calvin_n episcopatu_fw-la fungi_fw-la exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o note_v their_o authority_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v such_o as_o we_o call_v bishop_n but_o of_o that_o by_o the_o way_n now_o if_o the_o presbyter_n act_n 20._o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o as_o all_o writer_n almost_o even_o those_o that_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n do_v teach_v then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o duty_n of_o feed_v pâ—_n which_o belong_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o belong_v to_o lay-elder_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v with_o such_o success_n as_o you_o see_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v secâ—_n that_o the_o presbyter_n act._n 20._o be_v as_o well_o lay-elder_n as_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n both_o general_a of_o attend_v to_o themselves_o &_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o also_o special_a of_o feed_v the_o church_n be_v require_v as_o common_a to_o minister_n with_o lay-elder_n which_o assertion_n i_o have_v confute_v with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o exposition_n or_o opposition_n rather_o he_o do_v so_o please_v himself_o as_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o retort_v my_o syllogism_n upon_o i_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o act_n 20_o 28_o be_v not_o only_a minister_n but_o govern_v elder_n also_o and_o the_o same_o with_o those_o 1._o tim_n 5.17_o than_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o be_v not_o only_a minister_n but_o govern_v elder_n also_o but_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o act_n 20_o 28_o be_v not_o only_a minister_n but_o govern_v elder_n also_o &_o the_o same_o with_o those_o 1._o tim_n 5_o 17_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o be_v not_o only_a minister_n but_o govern_v elder_n also_o here_o this_o great_a logick-maister_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o control_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o logic_n bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o logicaster_n or_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n for_o a_o entire_a and_o a_o better_a syllogism_n conclude_v the_o same_o question_n as_o i_o note_v before_o in_o his_o analyze_a of_o my_o be_v here_o tumble_v into_o the_o proposition_n &_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n thereof_o not_o only_o idle_o but_o with_o disadvantage_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o repeat_v but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n with_o i_o this_o way_n to_o show_v his_o own_o ignorance_n i_o will_v teach_v he_o to_o make_v his_o sillogis_n thus_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o paul_n do_v speak_v act_v 20.28_o be_v not_o minister_n only_o but_o lay_v or_o govern_v elder_n also_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v i._n tim._n 5.17_o be_v the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v acts._n 20_o 28._o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v tim._n 5.17_o be_v not_o only_a minister_n but_o lay_v or_o only_o govern_v elder_n also_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o his_o own_o assumption_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a by_o any_o sound_a proof_n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o lay-elder_n for_o whereas_o he_o for_o want_n of_o better_a proof_n say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o justify_v it_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o i_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a brag_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n for_o what_o one_o reason_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n have_v he_o bring_v or_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v acts._n 20._o be_v lay_v or_o only_o govern_v elder_n chap._n vi_o maintain_v the_o three_o reason_n that_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o mention_v nor_o mean_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o serm._n sect._n 5._o pag._n 11._o and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o lay_v or_o only_o governing-elders_a it_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v by_o plain_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o see_v by_o honour_n in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n understand_v honourable_a maintenance_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o due_a to_o lay-elder_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o this_o place_n acknowledge_v none_o such_o thus_o therefore_o i_o argue_v to_o all_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v mention_v or_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n to_o the_o lay-elder_n the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n therefore_o the_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o mention_v nor_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n &c_n &c_n to_o pag._n 13._o 29._o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v neither_o learning_n enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n nor_o wit_n enough_o to_o forbear_v it_o in_o answer_v thereto_o he_o utter_v more_o gall_n than_o will_v well_o become_v a_o honest_a man_n the_o virus_fw-la and_o poison_n of_o his_o libel_v speech_n i_o leave_v to_o himself_o the_o virâ—s_n and_o force_v of_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o plain_o to_o confute_v and_o both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n first_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v though_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o proposition_n of_o my_o syllogism_n to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o undoubted_a prop_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o cavil_v with_o it_o and_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o he_o hope_v with_o it_o to_o wound_v some_o of_o our_o side_n who_o among_o other_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n have_v think_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o text_n may_v more_o probable_o be_v understand_v of_o not_o preach_v minister_n or_o deacon_n &c_n &c_n then_o of_o lay-elder_n and_o although_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o become_v a_o proctor_n for_o unlearned_a minister_n especial_o when_o learned_a may_v be_v have_v yet_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o disciplinarian_o do_v right_o ground_v upon_o this_o place_n a_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n into_o two_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v some_o preach_a presbyter_n some_o not_o then_o this_o text_n do_v without_o comparison_n favour_v the_o not_o preach_v minister_n more_o they_o the_o lay-elder_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n which_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v and_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v that_o by_o presbyter_n minister_n only_o be_v mean_v as_o for_o deacon_n i_o mean_v not_o your_o lay_n deacon_n d._n b._n have_v better_a reason_n to_o comprise_v they_o under_o presbyter_n than_o your_o w._n t._n have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n to_o understand_v your_o lay-elder_n though_o t.c._n himself_o do_v subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o whereas_o you_o challenge_v those_o reverend_a man_n for_o seek_v by_o warrant_n of_o this_o place_n to_o surcharge_n the_o church_n with_o maintenance_n of_o unpreach_v minister_n and_o deacon_n i_o answer_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o in_o every_o parish_n such_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v as_o you_o will_v have_v your_o presbytery_n erect_v in_o every_o parish_n but_o where_o better_a &_o more_o sufficient_a minister_n can_v be_v have_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o parish_n in_o england_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o his_o spite_n be_v against_o the_o assumption_n assumption_n though_o he_o spend_v his_o spite_n neither_o in_o disproove_v it_o with_o force_n of_o argument_n nor_o in_o answer_v my_o proof_n with_o any_o substance_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o sophistical_a cavil_v &_o odious_a wrangle_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v what_o he_o be_v able_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o do_v deny_v the_o assumption_n or_o grant_v it_o only_o he_o cavil_v with_o my_o proof_n of_o it_o my_o assumption_n be_v this_o to_o lay-elder_n the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n hereunto_o i_o require_v a_o direct_a answer_n if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n yea_o double_a honour_n assumption_n that_o be_v as_o not_o only_a theodoreâ—_n but_o t._n c._n also_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d plentiful_a maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v sufficient_a proof_n both_o to_o confute_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a divine_n who_o reform_v as_o director_n other_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v those_o presbyter_n do_v not_o
must_v be_v give_v he_o as_o deserve_v it_o whether_o he_o need_v or_o not_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o do_v offend_v more_o against_o charity_n to_o hold_v it_o from_o he_o if_o he_o need_v yet_o it_o offend_v as_o much_o against_o justice_n to_o withhold_v the_o stipend_n from_o the_o workman_n that_o be_v not_o in_o need_n the_o stipend_n which_o paul_n appoint_v to_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o edify_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v as_o due_a in_o justice_n to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o the_o stipend_n be_v due_a to_o a_o carpenter_n that_o build_v a_o house_n and_o as_o it_o be_v injustice_n join_v with_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o give_v the_o carpenter_n his_o stipend_n unless_o he_o be_v poor_a the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o stipend_n deny_v to_o presbyter_n for_o their_o wealth_n which_o be_v due_a for_o their_o work_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v utter_v in_o rancour_n and_o gall_n but_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v i_o &c_n &c_n to_o call_v it_o a_o beggarly_a maintenance_n second_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v give_v to_o our_o churchwarden_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o their_o room_n the_o three_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o utter_v in_o the_o abortive_a book_n that_o the_o like_a perhaps_o will_v not_o make_v d._n d._n rich_a in_o what_o sense_n i_o call_v it_o beggarly_a alm_n give_v only_o in_o charity_n oppose_v it_o to_o honourable_a stipend_n due_a in_o justice_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v our_o churchwarden_n have_v less_o trouble_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o less_o allowance_n than_o your_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o where_o you_o say_v our_o churchwarden_n be_v creep_v into_o their_o room_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o will_v never_o grant_v that_o our_o churchwarden_n be_v your_o elder_n successor_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o elder_n to_o have_v be_v their_o predecessor_n and_o whereas_o you_o make_v yourselves_o merry_a with_o my_o want_n of_o riches_n as_o you_o do_v before_o with_o my_o want_n of_o preferment_n i_o tell_v you_o plain_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v poor_a than_o m.d._n be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o to_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o some_o of_o you_o by_o maintain_v a_o faction_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o it_o 440.441_o thus_o have_v i_o maintain_v my_o assumption_n and_o the_o prosyllogisme_n thereof_o concern_v their_o confession_n now_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n due_a to_o lay-elder_n and_o that_o the_o lay-eldership_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v great_a word_n that_o your_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o not_o a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o also_o embrace_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n that_o your_o discipline_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o your_o presbyter_n hold_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n sceptre_n that_o to_o deny_v this_o discipline_n demonst_a &_o yet_o to_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o king_n be_v with_o the_o soldier_n that_o crucify_v he_o to_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n demonsâ—_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n that_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o your_o discipline_n may_v be_v advance_v that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o bb._n and_o you_o be_v about_o no_o less_o matter_n than_o this_o ibid._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no_o that_o in_o deny_v your_o discipline_n we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o say_v luke_n 19_o cipl_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o to_o we_o be_v apply_v that_o terrible_a doom_n those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o many_o such_o like_a speech_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o own_o device_n be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n these_o confident_a speech_n consider_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v most_o evident_a certain_a and_o undeniable_a ground_n for_o your_o presbytery_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o proof_n &_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n i_o profess_v unfeigned_o &_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o read_v shall_v approve_v &_o man_n of_o sincerity_n shall_v urge_v so_o confident_o and_o maintain_v so_o resolute_o even_o unto_o silence_v and_o deprivation_n such_o not_o only_o humane_a device_n but_o mere_a novelty_n as_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o which_o after_o all_o the_o search_n which_o have_v be_v make_v there_o can_v be_v produce_v any_o sound_a testimony_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n you_o say_v if_o you_o deny_v my_o aforesaid_a assumption_n that_o to_o lay-elder_n govern_v well_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assign_v this_o double_a honour_n to_o they_o that_o neither_o their_o work_n or_o office_n itself_o for_o which_o that_o honour_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o they_o nor_o their_o quality_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n nor_o themselves_o scripture_n or_o their_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v be_v once_o mention_v or_o intimate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v their_o office_n it_o be_v by_o they_o assign_v either_o to_o their_o elder_n several_o or_o to_o the_o elder-ship_n joint_o their_o duty_n several_o be_v to_o be_v watchman_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o several_a ward_n or_o precinct_n appoint_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o avoid_v offence_n and_o other_o occurrent_n for_o pervert_v disorder_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o their_o fault_n that_o if_o they_o be_v secret_a or_o small_a they_o may_v admonish_v the_o offender_n priuâ—ly_o if_o open_a or_o great_a they_o may_v inform_v the_o consistory_n thereof_o and_o for_o other_o occurrent_n they_o be_v to_o look_v that_o good_a order_n be_v keep_v especial_o respect_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v to_o inform_v their_o pastor_n if_o there_o be_v any_o child_n in_o their_o ward_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o their_o precinct_n late_o come_v into_o the_o parish_n to_o acquaint_v the_o minister_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n to_o keep_v back_o those_o who_o religion_n and_o honesty_n be_v not_o know_v and_o who_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o deal_v withal_o before_o wherefore_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n they_o be_v by_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o censor_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a order_n they_o be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o athenian_n the_o joint-office_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o eldership_n consistory_n or_o sacred_a senate_n which_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o as_o lacedaemon_n have_v her_o seignory_n athens_n her_o high_a court_n of_o the_o areopagiâ—â—s_n rome_n her_o senate_n and_o every_o kingdom_n their_o counsel_n so_o every_o church_n that_o be_v every_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_n must_v have_v her_o presbytery_n or_o sacred_a senate_n unto_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o authority_n respect_v either_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o offender_n officer_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n concern_v who_o the_o eldership_n have_v authority_n to_o elect_v ordain_v deprive_v or_o depose_v they_o as_o touch_v offender_n the_o eldership_n have_v authority_n to_o censure_v they_o either_o by_o reproof_n suspension_n or_o excommunication_n believe_v i_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n then_o have_v they_o a_o office_n of_o
great_a consequence_n indeed_o 5_o but_o if_o you_o remember_v their_o own_o position_n â—_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v perfect_o describe_v all_o the_o lawful_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o office_n or_o call_n in_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o coreh_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v punish_v in_o that_o they_o presume_v though_o they_o be_v levites_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n then_o can_v you_o not_o but_o expect_v most_o manifest_a &_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n direct_o warrant_v this_o whole_a office_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o fail_v of_o your_o expectation_n you_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o extreme_a boldness_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v these_o position_n impose_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o office_n of_o such_o authority_n not_o as_o a_o humane_a policy_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n can_v they_o produce_v scripture_n pursue_v any_o one_o part_n of_o their_o lay-elder_n office_n upon_o my_o credit_n not_o one_o for_o first_o a_o peculiar_a office_n either_o of_o spiritual_a watchman_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v none_o beside_o prophet_n and_o priest_n or_o minister_n or_o of_o censor_n of_o man_n manner_n beside_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n and_o much_o less_o do_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v a_o peculiar_a officer_n to_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brother_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n mutual_o to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o instruct_v exhort_v admonish_a rebuke_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n sâ—ith_n to_o consider_v or_o observe_v onâ—_n another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o may_v not_o be_v of_o cain_n mind_n 1_o who_o say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v keeper_n and_o observer_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_o and_o advance_v the_o salvation_n one_o of_o another_o the_o lord_n have_v charge_v thou_o in_o the_o law_n 19_o free_o to_o rebuke_v thy_o brother_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o gospel_n 17_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o either_o commit_v a_o injury_n against_o thou_o or_o give_v thou_o offence_n by_o some_o sin_n commit_v in_o thy_o knowledge_n lay_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n a_o scandal_n or_o stumble_a block_n in_o thy_o way_n go_v and_o reprous_a he_o private_o between_o thou_o &_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o special_a church-officer_n to_o pry_v into_o other_o man_n fault_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n do_v not_o appoint_v and_o much_o less_o to_o inform_v against_o or_o to_o accuse_v private_a offender_n such_o as_o we_o call_v promoter_n and_o the_o grecian_n sycophant_n as_o for_o their_o divide_n of_o parish_n into_o ward_n and_o award_v they_o to_o several_a elder_n as_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n assign_v to_o their_o elder_n of_o acquaint_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a what_o new_a parishioner_n be_v come_v of_o help_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o repel_v some_o there_o from_o they_o must_v and_o do_v confess_v they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o duty_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n 122_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o argument_n which_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n do_v use_v be_v these_o first_o that_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o special_o express_v in_o scripture_n answer_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o offence_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o those_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v perform_v as_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o good_a order_n provide_v for_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o officer_n or_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v belong_v therefore_o satis_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la apparet_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la officium_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la referenda_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o think_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n their_o argument_n stand_v thus_o all_o necessary_a duty_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o assign_v to_o other_o officer_n or_o elder_n it_o have_v appoint_v to_o these_o elder_n but_o the_o duty_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v necessary_a duty_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o other_o officer_n or_o elder_n therefore_o the_o duty_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v assign_v to_o these_o elder_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o lay-elder_n have_v beg_v a_o book_n of_o concealment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v authorize_v to_o deal_v in_o all_o these_o cause_n for_o which_o other_o man_n have_v not_o express_v commission_n but_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v grant_v they_o any_o such_o concealment_n nay_o i_o most_o confident_o avow_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v conceal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v they_o in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v case_n omit_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o assign_v to_o other_o elder_n or_o officer_n we_o may_v think_v it_o have_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n râ—â—â—er_v then_o to_o they_o who_o it_o never_o mention_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o necessary_a duty_n the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o public_a officer_n at_o all_o as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v special_a office_n appoint_v for_o they_o but_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o christian_a as_o the_o aforesaid_a duty_n which_o concern_v the_o avoid_n of_o scandale_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n likewise_o there_o be_v duty_n respect_v outward_a order_n and_o decency_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o prescribe_v in_o particular_a and_o much_o less_o assign_v to_o any_o peculiar_a office_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o particular_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o function_n or_o person_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v assign_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n other_o church_n may_v appoint_v lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v churchwarden_n so_o they_o do_v not_o urge_v they_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n nor_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n as_o be_v peculiar_a either_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n their_o second_o argument_n as_o for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n of_o take_v heed_n to_o offence_n 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o charge_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o elder_n see_v they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o oversee_v and_o to_o govern_v for_o this_o oversight_n can_v have_v but_o two_o part_n only_o whereof_o the_o first_o partain_v to_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n the_o other_o to_o life_n and_o manner_n see_v then_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v express_o name_v by_o saint_n paul_n whereof_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v charge_n of_o manner_n and_o conversation_n for_o that_o only_o remain_v this_o discourse_n contain_v 2._o syllogism_n the_o first_o all_o presbyter_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v have_v not_o that_o oversight_n which_o respect_v doctrine_n and_o religion_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o manner_n and_o care_n of_o avoid_v offence_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o oversight_n the_o lay-elder_n be_v such_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o oversee_v &_o govern_v have_v not_o that_o oversight_n which_o respect_v doctrine_n and_o religion_n therefore_o the_o lay-elder_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o manner_n and_o care_n of_o avoid_v offence_n the_o 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n express_o name_v 2._o sort_n of_o elder_n distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oversight_n viz_o
upon_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a discipline_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o have_v we_o do_v with_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n answer_v save_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la look_v back_o to_o the_o â—enth_fw-mi page_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o be_v loath_a thus_o to_o leave_v wrangle_v with_o my_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n note_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v cavilled_a at_o in_o this_o one_o speech_n where_o i_o say_v that_o minister_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o pain_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n estimation_n the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o first_o he_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o i_o why_o â—adde_a in_o paul_n estimation_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v for_o in_o such_o comparative_a sentence_n where_o one_o part_n seemeh_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o understand_v that_o part_n simple_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a but_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o speaker_n who_o in_o some_o respect_n prefer_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n if_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v all_o good_a minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v great_o to_o be_v honour_v especial_o they_o who_o go_v before_o their_o people_n in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n i_o will_v expound_v your_o meaning_n as_o i_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o all_o minister_n or_o preacher_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o godly_a life_n that_o be_v in_o your_o estimation_n the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o to_o use_v the_o refuter_n own_o example_n which_o before_o i_o explain_v all_o logician_n that_o reason_n well_o be_v to_o be_v well_o account_v of_o especial_o they_o that_o judge_v well_o or_o be_v judicious_a in_o this_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v note_v not_o two_o sort_n but_o two_o duty_n of_o logician_n the_o one_o general_n to_o reason_n well_o the_o other_o special_a to_o judge_v well_o dispose_v in_o a_o comparative_a sentence_n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o logician_n be_v thus_o compare_v that_o whereas_o logician_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o general_a yet_o especial_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o judge_v well_o that_o be_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o speak_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o logician_n i_o say_v in_o the_o estimâ—iâ—â—_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o speak_v for_o another_o perhaps_o will_v say_v thus_o all_o logician_n that_o reason_n well_o be_v to_o be_v well_o esteem_v especial_o those_o that_o analise_v well_o another_o perhaps_o thus_o all_o good_a logician_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v especial_o those_o that_o be_v methodical_a another_o thus_o especial_o those_o that_o invent_v well_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o explain_v the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o i_o but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o those_o minister_n be_v especial_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n then_o some_o poor_a minister_n that_o continual_o preach_v or_o will_v do_v if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v be_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o some_o great_a prelate_n that_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o this_o illation_n which_o by_o say_v in_o paul_n estimation_n you_o will_v derive_v from_o yourself_o to_o the_o â—â—â—stle_n answ._n the_o apostle_n comparison_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v presbyter_n and_o no_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o paul_n meaning_n write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n that_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v more_o maintenance_n than_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o honour_n whereof_o he_o speak_v though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v more_o painful_a in_o preach_v as_o have_v better_a opportunity_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o revenue_n of_o â—ach_n church_n be_v divide_v into_o 27.28.2.30_o four_o part_n the_o bishop_n alone_o have_v one_o four_o part_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o perhaps_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o have_v among_o they_o for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v but_o another_o four_o part_n a_o three_o four_o part_n go_v to_o the_o building_n and_o reparation_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o poor_a his_o second_o cavil_n caâ—â—â—_n that_o in_o other_o place_n viz._n pag._n 42.45.53_o i_o have_v through_o flattery_n contradict_v this_o assertion_n make_v govern_v a_o labour_n of_o great_a honour_n than_o preach_v answ._n in_o none_o of_o those_o place_n do_v i_o compare_v preach_v with_o govern_v but_o bishop_n with_o presbyter_n say_v and_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n that_o therefore_o preach_v be_v a_o work_n inferior_a to_o government_n i_o trust_v bishop_n be_v equal_a at_o the_o least_o with_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n belong_v also_o to_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o bb._n be_v at_o the_o least_o equal_a with_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n respect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v above_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o may_v without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n to_o your_o three_o cavil_n i_o may_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o cavil_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o presbyter_n not_o to_o a_o presbyter_n as_o you_o do_v of_o bishop_n but_o indeed_o our_o bishop_n as_o they_o ought_v all_o so_o the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o i_o trust_v do_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o preach_v when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o leisure_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o other_o weighty_a employment_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o one_o good_a bishop_n though_o he_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v very_o oft_o may_v do_v more_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o a_o dozen_o good_a preacher_n so_o that_o in_o these_o three_o caville_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o malice_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d ambrosâ—_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o â—_o do_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o lay_n 〈…〉_z that_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n be_v untrue_a discuss_v sâ—rm_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 13._o i_o come_v now_o to_o ambrose_n write_v on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1._o tim._n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o elder_a or_o age_a man_n ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o among_o all_o nation_n old_a age_n be_v honourable_a and_o then_o add_v unde_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentia_fw-la obsoleverit_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr doctorum_fw-la desidia_fw-la aut_fw-la magis_fw-la superbia_fw-la dum_fw-la soli_fw-la volunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videri_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o synagogue_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v senior_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o learned_a or_o teacher_n or_o rather_o pride_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o which_o word_v whosoever_o understand_v as_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n they_o wrong_v ambrose_n etc._n etc._n 10._o line_n further_o in_o this_o allegation_n the_o disciplinarian_n have_v great_a confidence_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n say_v t.c._n be_v so_o clear_a and_o open_a 44._o that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v as_o a_o bat_n or_o a_o owl_n or_o some_o other_o night-bird_n to_o delight_v in_o darkness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o the_o refuter_fw-la think_v that_o his_o cause_n will_v
be_v advantage_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n take_v on_o like_o a_o beggar_n on_o horseback_n or_o a_o coward_n when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o adversary_n at_o a_o suppose_a advantage_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o brag_v and_o vaunt_v how_o he_o crack_v and_o crow_n and_o all_o for_o want_v as_o of_o a_o good_a spirit_n so_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n presume_v of_o advantage_n where_o he_o have_v none_o as_o the_o event_n will_v prove_v concern_v this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n he_o find_v fault_n as_o well_o with_o my_o manner_n of_o allege_v as_o of_o discuss_v it_o at_o the_o allegation_n he_o have_v three_o cavil_n first_o he_o repeat_v his_o frivolous_a cavillation_n concern_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o i_o that_o if_o in_o this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o lay-elder_n then_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n write_n 10._o which_o cavil_n i_o have_v so_o clear_o refute_v before_o that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o more_o the_o second_o 33_o that_o i_o allege_v this_o place_n not_o out_o of_o ambrose_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o base_a slander_n for_o i_o have_v ambrose_n lie_v before_o i_o but_o out_o of_o d._n bill_n because_o forsooth_o i_o cite_v the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a show_v the_o slender_a occasion_n whereupon_o ambrose_n utter_v this_o sentence_n in_o english_a as_o d._n b._n do_v and_o yet_o his_o blind_a malice_n will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v that_o i_o cite_v the_o latter_a sentence_n in_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o author_n which_o d._n b._n allege_v in_o english_a quod_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentia_fw-la obsoloverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n if_o i_o have_v cite_v as_o a_o chief_a man_n of_o your_o side_n do_v you_o will_v have_v charge_v i_o either_o to_o have_v allege_v a_o place_n which_o i_o have_v never_o see_v or_o else_o notorious_o deprive_v it_o 183._o ambrose_n speak_v of_o this_o office_n of_o the_o elders_n although_o say_v he_o not_o upon_o so_o good_a occasion_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d say_v whereupon_o the_o synagogue_n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o elder_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o negligence_n they_o be_v wear_v out_o &c_n &c_n and_o again_o 44._o his_o say_n be_v that_o the_o elder_n fall_v away_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o allegation_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v but_o gleaner_n after_o he_o take_v upon_o his_o word_n have_v urge_v as_o if_o the_o senior_n themselves_o of_o who_o ambrose_n speak_v be_v cease_v before_o his_o time_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o he_o mean_v lay-elder_n because_o the_o learned_a presbyter_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o ambrose_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o senior_n themselves_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v qui_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentia_fw-la obâ—oleverint_fw-la but_o that_o themselves_o remain_v their_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v habuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n have_v i_o answer_v because_o the_o verb_n be_v to_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n and_o also_o to_o the_o synagouge_n not_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o senior_n still_o for_o jerome_n augustine_n and_o gregory_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v senior_n in_o the_o church_n long_o after_o ambrose_n his_o time_n doâ—â—â—rum_n three_o he_o cavil_v at_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n docterum_fw-la which_o i_o render_v learn_v or_o teacher_n for_o which_o read_v if_o he_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v give_v i_o thanks_n in_o that_o translation_n as_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n i_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n who_o as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a man_n who_o by_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la understand_v bishop_n only_o for_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v read_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n a_o title_n in_o these_o time_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n the_o allegation_n out_o of_o ambrose_n be_v as_o easy_o answer_v as_o allege_v ambrose_n his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n in_o former_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o certain_a ancient_a minister_n who_o be_v his_o assistant_n this_o be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n or_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o because_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v the_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o teacher_n and_o so_o a_o opposition_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o well_o of_o the_o learned_a to_o the_o unlearned_a senior_n as_o of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v bishop_n to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o though_o they_o be_v learn_v be_v not_o call_v doctor_n neither_o do_v usual_o preach_v i_o therefore_o endeavour_v so_o to_o expound_v it_o as_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v so_o understand_v this_o place_n may_v be_v satisfy_v show_v that_o although_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la shall_v signify_v learn_v and_o although_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o senior_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o consultation_n be_v unlearned_a and_o consequent_o lie_v man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o ambrose_n need_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o lay-elder_n but_o see_v my_o adversary_n in_o the_o profundnesse_n of_o his_o judgement_n reject_v that_o read_n as_o unlearned_a and_o without_o example_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o doctorum_fw-la esto_fw-la iudicium_fw-la let_v the_o learned_a judge_n i_o will_v cleave_v to_o that_o interpretation_n which_o by_o doctorum_fw-la understandeth_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n as_o the_o best_a and_o keep_v the_o other_o in_o store_n as_o a_o secondary_a exposition_n to_o satisfy_v they_o who_o by_o doctorum_fw-la shall_v understand_v the_o learned_a and_o thereof_o infer_v see_v the_o learned_a be_v blame_v for_o exclude_v the_o senior_n that_o therefore_o the_o senior_n who_o be_v exclude_v be_v unlearned_a and_o although_o my_o antagonist_n fight_v andabatarum_fw-la more_z and_o as_o coward_n use_v to_o do_v wink_v smite_v he_o see_v not_o what_o nor_o care_v what_o so_o as_o he_o may_v deal_v his_o blow_n apace_o condemn_v i_o in_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v i_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v my_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o handle_v this_o matter_n so_o well_o that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o have_v leave_v our_o cause_n better_o than_o he_o find_v it_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la the_o sentence_n have_v almost_o no_o show_n of_o probability_n for_o lay-elder_n if_o doctorum_fw-la be_v translate_v doctor_n but_o seem_v very_o favourable_a to_o they_o if_o doctorum_fw-la signify_v the_o learned_a my_o adversary_n i_o thank_v he_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o latter_a if_o his_o exception_n against_o it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v permit_v i_o to_o rest_v secure_o in_o the_o former_a the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o i_o a_o ample_a defence_n of_o that_o latter_a sense_n against_o his_o exception_n which_o make_v for_o us._n for_o if_o his_o exception_n be_v good_a and_o that_o sense_n untrue_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o answer_v this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n that_o translation_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o favour_v lay-elder_n be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d in_o discuss_v this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o spend_v 17._o page_n who_o if_o it_o be_v against_o he_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v one_o line_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n i_o have_v know_v when_o above_o a_o dozen_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n direct_o testify_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o number_n ambrose_n be_v one_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n among_o we_o have_v refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o examine_v the_o allegation_n 41._o as_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o turn_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o shake_v off_o ambrose_n thus_o as_o for_o ambrose_n a_o child_n may_v see_v how_o violent_o he_o force_v the_o text_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o error_n and_o corrupt_a expound_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n declare_v that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o safe_a for_o the_o church_n if_o by_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v first_o be_v a_o
complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o such_o eldership_n now_o that_o ambrose_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o assumption_n i_o will_v manifest_o prove_v in_o answer_v the_o refuter_n cavil_n for_o he_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n grant_v neither_o proposition_n nor_o assumption_n nor_o any_o one_o branch_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a which_o course_n i_o think_v shall_v discredit_v he_o with_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o may_v discern_v he_o to_o write_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o out_o of_o a_o resolution_n to_o cavil_n and_o contradict_v especallie_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o hitherto_o though_o he_o will_v scarce_o grant_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v yea_o in_o his_o preface_n avow_a that_o i_o have_v scarce_o utter_v one_o true_a word_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o be_v false_a and_o such_o will_v his_o success_n be_v in_o the_o rest_n reason_n that_o he_o may_v fit_v this_o argument_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o have_v cast_v it_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v into_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o frame_v a_o connexion_n &_o when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o yet_o belike_o this_o consequence_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o deal_v with_o while_o the_o medium_fw-la consist_v of_o 3._o branch_n be_v bind_v together_o therefore_o he_o dissolve_v it_o take_v every_o branch_n by_o itself_o endeavour_v like_o a_o gross_a head_a sophister_n to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o because_o he_o can_v bow_v every_o twig_n several_o therefore_o the_o whole_a bundle_n or_o faggot_n be_v weak_a for_o the_o 3._o branch_n be_v join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n understand_v as_o i_o explain_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v bend_v &_o break_v the_o branch_n several_o yet_o we_o will_v try_v his_o deal_n that_o way_n and_o what_o he_o weaken_v by_o dissolve_v i_o will_v strengthen_v by_o unite_n and_o first_o conâ—â—â—â—â—â—ce_n he_o say_v this_o consequence_n be_v naught_o if_o ambrose_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n understand_v who_o magnify_v his_o own_o call_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o bishop_n or_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o layman_n then_o will_v he_o not_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o lay-elder_n who_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v want_v where_o bishop_n be_v think_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o why_o because_o d._n whitgift_n be_v a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o archbishop_n and_o d._n k._n will_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o both_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n because_o d._n whitgift_n grant_n be_v oft_o lay_v in_o our_o dish_n 62â—_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v first_o that_o he_o deny_v lay-elder_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o grant_v they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n as_o calvin_n &_o other_o have_v testify_v take_v it_o upon_o their_o credit_n be_v loath_a either_o to_o contradict_v those_o famous_a learned_a man_n or_o to_o impeach_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v which_o course_n of_o not_o contradict_v they_o have_v still_o be_v hold_v if_o the_o elder_n have_v not_o be_v obtrude_v as_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o extrude_v those_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n three_o b._n whitgift_n be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o lay-elder_n that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n of_o god_n under_o the_o prince_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o the_o testimony_n which_o d._n k._n give_v to_o your_o lay-elder_n appear_v by_o his_o sermon_n where_o for_o confute_v your_o presbytery_n you_o say_v he_o spit_v out_o much_o poison_n against_o these_o elder_n and_o spend_v much_o gall_n upon_o they_o god_n grant_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v not_o under_o your_o lip_n and_o that_o yourself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n who_o so_o virulent_o &_o bitter_o use_v to_o rail_v on_o man_n of_o so_o good_a note_n in_o god_n church_n but_o his_o testimony_n concern_v your_o elder_n be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o yet_o do_v need_n to_o be_v such_o only_o you_o catch_v hold_v of_o his_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n his_o speech_n which_o as_o he_o say_v may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o elder_n in_o year_n experience_n and_o gravity_n have_v some_o temporary_a commission_n to_o assist_v in_o order_v the_o church_n but_o not_o such_o as_o your_o lay-elder_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o although_o seniores_fw-la or_o presbyteri_fw-la be_v a_o name_n of_o order_n signify_v minister_n and_o priest_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o original_a signification_n thereof_o it_o be_v use_v by_o tertullian_n and_o here_o by_o ambrose_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o word_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o juniores_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n 3_o and_o so_o not_o only_a luther_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 20._o but_o ambrose_n so_o speak_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o juniores_fw-la the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o widow_n and_o virgin_n but_o only_a to_o visit_v they_o &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la senioribus_fw-la and_o that_o with_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o with_o the_o presbyter_n 7._o if_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n consequence_n second_o he_o reject_v this_o consequence_n if_o ambrose_n do_v labour_n to_o magnify_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n than_o be_v it_o not_o his_o meaning_n &c_n &c_n for_o say_v he_o suâ—tonius_n or_o tacitus_n may_v magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v democraticall_a or_o may_v they_o not_o complain_v that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o senator_n be_v not_o now_o regard_v without_o who_o counsel_n tiberius_n in_o his_o five_o first_o year_n will_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o 37._o yea_o do_v not_o samuel_n magnify_v the_o monarchical_a government_n under_o saul_n and_o â—et_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v yea_o and_o complain_v that_o the_o form_n be_v alter_v these_o example_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v better_o fit_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o he_o can_v have_v say_v a_o monarch_n labour_v not_o only_a to_o justify_v but_o to_o magnify_v the_o royal_a call_n and_o not_o endure_v that_o monarch_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v subject_v either_o to_o the_o senate_n or_o people_n will_v notwithstanding_o complain_v that_o the_o state_n be_v not_o either_o aristocratical_a or_o popular_a he_o have_v fit_v the_o example_n though_o he_o have_v speak_v untrue_o for_o if_o suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n have_v be_v emperor_n and_o such_o as_o do_v magnify_v the_o monarchical_a government_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v either_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o multitude_n or_o themselves_o overruled_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o senate_n then_o will_v they_o not_o complain_v that_o the_o government_n be_v not_o democratical_a or_o aristocratical_a but_o thus_o he_o may_v have_v say_v both_o fit_o and_o true_o as_o a_o good_a king_n mislike_v that_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v manage_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o senator_n may_v complain_v that_o through_o their_o pride_n or_o temeritie_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o senator_n be_v neglect_v so_o ambrose_n a_o good_a bishop_n see_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o ancient_a presbyter_n that_o be_v minister_n as_o it_o be_v their_o senator_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o of_o importance_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n may_v also_o complain_v that_o their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n through_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o for_o samuel_n if_o either_o the_o state_n before_o be_v monarchical_a or_o if_o he_o have_v magnify_v the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o saul_n be_v set_v over_o they_o he_o have_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o complain_v for_o the_o alter_n of_o that_o government_n into_o a_o monarchy_n but_o the_o state_n before_o have_v be_v monarchical_a neither_o do_v samuel_n magnify_v
deed_n consider_v his_o repel_v of_o theodosius_n 18._o the_o emperor_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n until_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o repentance_n his_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o remain_v within_o the_o chancel_n allege_v ibid._n that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n which_o favour_n when_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v grant_v to_o he_o theodosius_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v with_o much_o a_o do_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o bishop_n add_v that_o he_o have_v scarce_o find_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n ambrose_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o i_o know_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n his_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o emperor_n consistory_n when_o valentinian_n the_o young_a have_v send_v for_o he_o contrary_a to_o a_o law_n make_v by_o his_o father_n valentinian_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o loose_v his_o life_n then_o by_o his_o yield_a the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v diminish_v non_fw-la imp_n tanti_fw-la est_fw-la ambrose_n ut_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la deijciat_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la tanti_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la vita_fw-la quanti_fw-la est_fw-la dignit_fw-la as_o omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la his_o refusal_n 33._o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o arian_n at_o the_o emperor_n valentinians_n commandment_n profess_v that_o the_o palace_n pertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n his_o other_o doubt_n be_v whether_o i_o compare_v ambrose_n with_o they_o of_o his_o own_o time_n or_o with_o they_o that_o live_v before_o or_o after_o &c_n &c_n here_o be_v a_o knot_n seek_v in_o a_o bulrush_n see_v my_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o ambrose_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a approve_a father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o manifest_v if_o that_o be_v so_o say_v he_o then_o either_o all_o man_n think_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v advise_v and_o direct_v as_o d._n bilson_n say_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o elder_n 11.157_o or_o else_o that_o ambrose_n who_o think_v it_o needful_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o testimony_n labour_v not_o to_o magnify_v such_o a_o call_n of_o bishop_n as_o m.d._n maintain_v ambrose_n &_o other_o think_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o presbytery_n of_o grave_n &_o ancient_a minister_n shall_v with_o their_o counsel_n &_o advice_n assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n as_o d._n bilson_n say_v of_o danger_n and_o importance_n when_o as_o yet_o nether_a synod_n can_v assemble_v nor_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v be_v find_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n but_o this_o as_o it_o do_v nothing_o further_a the_o cause_n of_o lay-elder_n so_o do_v it_o no_o more_o detract_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n than_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o wise_a &_o faithful_a counsellor_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o branch_n assumption_n whereunto_o beside_o his_o rail_n against_o our_o bishop_n for_o subiect_v minister_n to_o their_o chancellor_n commissary_n and_o official_o which_o be_v but_o lay-man_n he_o answer_v only_o that_o if_o adjoin_v presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o subiect_v he_o to_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o testimony_n will_v prove_v that_o ambrose_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o consistory_n of_o layman_n there_o be_v two_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o ambrose_n hold_v and_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o a_o assistance_n of_o ancient_a minister_n they_o of_o lay-elder_n ambrose_n of_o a_o assistance_n to_o advise_v and_o direct_v such_o as_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o counsellor_n to_o a_o prince_n they_o of_o a_o assistance_n to_o over-rule_v as_o in_o the_o roman_a senate_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n give_v their_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o negative_a voice_n ambrose_n therefore_o require_v a_o assistance_n of_o minister_n subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n they_o a_o assistance_n of_o lay-elder_n subject_v the_o bishop_n to_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o of_o all_o man_n rail_v against_o the_o bb._n for_o submit_v minister_n to_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o untollerable_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o so_o far_o only_o as_o the_o b._n shall_v think_v fit_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v overrule_v by_o such_o as_o the_o lay-elder_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o most_o countrey-parish_n but_o also_o stand_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o they_o and_o their_o neighbour_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v at_o their_o pleasure_n now_o how_o far_o ambrose_n be_v from_o subiect_v bb_n or_o minister_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o consistory_n of_o layman_n may_v appear_v first_o by_o his_o sentence_n give_v against_o palladius_n the_o arfian_n bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n for_o when_o palladius_n refuse_v to_o answer_v aquil._n but_o before_o some_o honourable_a person_n of_o the_o laiety_n who_o be_v at_o hand_n ambrose_n answer_v priest_n or_o bb._n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o layman_n and_o not_o layman_n of_o priest_n and_o again_o though_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o impiety_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v abash_v that_o he_o which_o challenge_v priesthood_n to_o himself_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o layman_n and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o herein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o layman_n see_v rather_o priest_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o layman_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o day_n we_o have_v hear_v palladius_n profess_v and_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v i_o pronounce_v he_o say_v ambrose_n unworthy_a of_o priesthood_n 32._o but_o chief_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o valentinian_n the_o young_a emperor_n wherein_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v as_o his_o adversary_n auxentius_n desire_v in_o the_o emperor_n consistory_n allege_v that_o his_o father_n valentinian_n have_v by_o law_n provide_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o ought_v to_o judge_v qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la impar_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la jure_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la who_o be_v neiher_n in_o function_n unequal_a nor_o in_o right_a unlike_a that_o be_v sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la voluit_fw-la iudicare_fw-la he_o will_v have_v bb_n for_o they_o ordinary_o he_o mean_v by_o sacerdotes_fw-la to_o judge_v of_o bb_n or_o priest_n yea_o moreover_o say_v he_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v otherwise_o call_v into_o question_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o this_o also_o will_v he_o that_o be_v valentinian_n the_o father_n have_v to_o belong_v to_o episcopal_a judgement_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v most_o gracious_a emperor_n that_o layman_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o bb_n be_v we_o therefore_o so_o bow_v with_o flattery_n that_o we_o forget_v the_o right_n of_o bb_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v think_v what_o god_n have_v give_v i_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o other_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v teach_v of_o a_o layman_n what_o to_o follow_v let_v the_o layman_n dispute_v and_o let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v let_v the_o b_o learn_v of_o the_o layman_n but_o sure_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v either_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a time_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la judicare_fw-la you_o shall_v one_o day_n if_o it_o please_v god_n come_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la laicis_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la substernut_n what_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v that_o subiect_v the_o right_a of_o bishop_n to_o layman_n your_o father_n be_v through_o god_n goodness_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a for_o so_o ambrose_n expound_v he_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n inhabilem_fw-la se_fw-la ponderi_fw-la tanti_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la judicij_fw-la to_o judge_v among_o bb._n &_o do_v your_o grace_n now_o say_v i_o ought_v to_o judge_v will_v ambrose_n condemn_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o shall_v subject_v the_o right_n of_o bb._n to_o layman_n and_o will_v he_o allow_v of_o such_o prerbytery_n of_o layman_n as_o intrude_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o bb_n yea_o which_o be_v urge_v to_o extrude_v bb_n can_v he_o not_o endure_v that_o a_o b._n or_o
minister_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o layman_n and_o will_v he_o allow_v a_o b._n or_o minister_n shall_v be_v judge_v yea_o depose_a and_o deprive_v by_o a_o parishional_a consistory_n or_o whole_a parish_n consist_v of_o layman_n do_v he_o commend_v the_o good_a emperor_n that_o say_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o judge_v among_o bishop_n and_o will_v he_o allow_v of_o private_a man_n unlearned_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o government_n as_o competent_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o my_o denial_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n make_v good_a by_o sufficient_a proof_n chap._n viii_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n disprove_v and_o the_o reasâ—os_n which_o i_o allege_v why_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o senior_n be_v neglect_v defend_v serm._n sect._n 7._o pag._n 14._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n 39_o ambrose_n say_v there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n therefore_o say_v they_o there_o be_v elder_n it_o follow_v not_o &c_n &c_n to_o learned_a presbyter_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o pag._n 16._o their_o argument_n be_v here_o such_o as_o in_o this_o question_n of_o lay-elder_n perpetuallie_o they_o use_v in_o all_o their_o proof_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o be_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n yea_o to_o a_o fancy_a or_o feign_a species_n affirmative_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n therefore_o a_o constable_n a_o ancient_a citizen_n therefore_o a_o alderman_n or_o rather_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n i_o see_v a_o ship_n therefore_o it_o be_v argo_n like_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o athens_n who_o stand_v in_o pyraeo_n on_o the_o key_n there_o say_v every_o ship_n he_o see_v be_v he_o save_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o wise_a because_o he_o have_v a_o ship_n at_o the_o sea_n these_o man_n ship_n do_v swim_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n so_o strong_a be_v their_o fancy_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o when_o either_o christ_n say_v 18._o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o themselves_o expound_v it_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n they_o strong_o conclude_v therefore_o tell_v lay-elder_n or_o luke_n 14.23_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v presbyter_n ergo_fw-la lay-elder_n or_o james_n 5._o be_v any_o sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la for_o lay-elder_n or_o paul_n 12.8_o he_o that_o rule_v mark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o ruler_n therefore_o of_o a_o lay-elder_n god_n have_v appoint_v governement_n therefore_o of_o lay-elder_n or_o ignatius_n trallian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ergò_fw-la to_o lay-elder_n or_o tertullianus_n 39_o certain_a approve_a senior_n be_v precedent_n &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la lay_v elder_n or_o jerome_n 3_o we_o have_v a_o senate_n of_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la of_o lay-elder_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a stroke_n which_o this_o great_a champion_n have_v threaten_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o these_o be_v all_o the_o stroke_n that_o he_o will_v strike_v when_o his_o turn_n of_o strike_v come_v to_o this_o argument_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v loath_a to_o father_n it_o and_o yet_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o of_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v or_o can_v make_v no_o better_o well_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o answer_n be_v well_o worse_o meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v this_o for_o even_o the_o synagogue_n have_v senior_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o people_n my_o reason_n may_v thus_o be_v explain_v if_o not_o only_o the_o church_n have_v senior_n that_o be_v minister_n who_o advice_n be_v neglect_v in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n but_o even_o also_o the_o synagogue_n meaning_n israel_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v senior_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o senior_n of_o who_o ambrose_n speak_v be_v lay-elder_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequent_a of_o the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n do_v not_o hold_v affirmative_o genus_fw-la say_v fabius_n 10._o ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la speciem_fw-la minimun_fw-la valet_fw-la plurimum_fw-la ad_fw-la refellendum_fw-la the_o general_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o special_a affirmative_o though_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o disprove_v it_o if_o you_o argue_v from_o it_o negative_o as_o for_o example_n it_o follow_v noâ—_n because_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o plane_n tree_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a say_v the_o philosopher_n 2.2_o that_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o genus_fw-la shall_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o species_n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n the_o former_a part_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n have_v senior_n which_o be_v minister_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o either_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o i_o say_v or_o at_o least_o some_o as_o my_o adversary_n will_v confess_v where_o presbyter_n be_v name_v minister_n be_v understand_v the_o second_o part_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o 37.2_o jerem_n 19.1_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o take_v with_o he_o some_o not_o only_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v man_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n as_o of_o civil_a which_o word_n though_o the_o refuter_fw-la understand_v as_o i_o do_v as_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o eccclesiasticall_a senate_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n though_o there_o be_v much_o talk_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a state_n there_o be_v as_o well_o senior_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o silly_a philosopher_n will_v fain_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o confess_v which_o most_o confident_o i_o do_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a eldership_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thereupon_o will_v infer_v that_o this_o testimony_n make_v i_o because_o forsooth_o ambrose_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eldership_n in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v i_o confess_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o ambrose_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o presbytery_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o minister_n and_o lay-elder_n first_o for_o ambrose_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o eldership_n either_o among_o jew_n or_o christian_n but_o show_v that_o because_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v senior_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o age_n be_v honourable_a see_v that_o ancient_a man_n be_v of_o authority_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v senior_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a state_n and_o also_o among_o christian_n now_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n consist_v in_o part_n of_o lay-elder_n be_v a_o vain_a collection_n for_o if_o by_o synagogue_n be_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v have_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v a_o senate_n consist_v of_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v but_o their_o chief_a counsel_n of_o state_n â—f_n by_o synagogue_n you_o understand_v only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o senior_n but_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o for_o my_o confession_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n consist_v of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o idle_a conceit_n have_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o the_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la of_o a_o new_a writer_n a_o chief_a party_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o hereof_o more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o matth_n 18._o beside_o can_v any_o man_n that_o
quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la the_o approve_a senior_n be_v president_n 39_o three_o of_o clement_n jacob_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o james_n translate_v by_o rufinus_n &_o cite_v by_o gratian_n if_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v saint_n let_v they_o not_o be_v judge_v by_o secular_a judge_n sed_fw-la apud_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la dirimatur_fw-la 8._o but_o before_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v decide_v &_o to_o their_o determination_n let_v the_o party_n stand_v four_o of_o jerome_n presbyter_n say_v he_o mean_v minister_n who_o he_o also_o call_v priest_n and_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n time_n testify_v that_o the_o presbyter_n beside_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n do_v also_o compound_v suit_n and_o controversy_n now_o that_o their_o advice_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o themselves_o but_o too_o much_o deject_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o also_o by_o jeromes_n nepotianum_fw-la complaint_n likewise_o by_o diverse_a canon_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o hold_v about_o the_o year_n 401_o wherein_n it_o be_v decree_v 22._o that_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o clergy_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n &_o that_o in_o the_o 3._o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n also_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v with_o the_o bishop_n impose_v their_o hand_n that_o the_o b_o 23._o shall_v not_o determine_v any_o man_n cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o he_o 32._o may_v not_o alienate_v or_o sell_v the_o good_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o the_o bishop_n 35._o though_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o presbyter_n aught_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a place_n yet_o private_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o presbyter_n as_o his_o colleague_n and_o sit_v himself_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v that_o 39_o the_o deacon_n shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o that_o if_o the_o presbyter_n bid_v they_o they_o may_v sit_v in_o their_o presence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o 18._o do_v all_o these_o thing_n consider_v together_o with_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o lay-elder_n do_v necessary_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v if_o doctorum_fw-la signify_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n lay-elder_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o senior_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la signify_v doctor_n which_o with_o my_o adversary_n consent_n i_o do_v much_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o give_v in_o the_o latter_a lay-elder_n notwithstanding_o because_o some_o perhaps_o will_v understand_v the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la as_o be_v a_o common_a title_n both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v learned_a and_o will_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o the_o elder_n who_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v by_o they_o be_v idiotae_fw-la or_o layman_n for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v that_o though_o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o senior_n shall_v signify_v lay-elder_n 41._o for_o doctorum_fw-la be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n a_o common_a title_n both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ambrose_n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o assistance_n and_o council_n of_o ancient_a minister_n mean_v by_o senior_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n either_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o the_o bishop_n pride_n whereunto_o after_o much_o froth_n of_o idle_a word_n he_o reply_v first_o 42._o that_o the_o council_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o five_o testimony_n first_o of_o jerome_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n which_o testimony_n make_v against_o he_o for_o jerome_n speak_v of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v minister_n and_o be_v there_o call_v bishop_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v by_o common_a council_n of_o minister_n and_o if_o ambrose_n complain_v that_o their_o council_n in_o his_o time_n be_v neglect_v which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v be_v use_v and_o whereby_o the_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o minister_n advise_v whereof_o ambrose_n complain_v 2._o yea_o but_o jerome_n 3_o say_v we_o also_o in_o the_o church_n have_v senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la â—â—tum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la our_o senate_n a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n which_o testimony_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o jeromes_n time_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o lay-elder_n but_o here_o my_o adversary_n presuppose_v that_o lay-elder_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n who_o t_o c_o suppose_v to_o have_v continue_v diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o ambrose_n bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o jeromes_n time_n who_o be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o ambrose_n there_o be_v a_o senate_n of_o minister_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n without_o who_o counsel_n the_o monk_n may_v do_v nothing_o and_o not_o only_o in_o jeromes_n time_n the_o church_n have_v but_o in_o all_o age_n since_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v such_o a_o senate_n which_o in_o latter_a time_n have_v call_v capitulum_n the_o chapter_n howbeit_o both_o in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n and_o since_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v though_o in_o some_o thing_n even_o to_o this_o day_n use_v yet_o in_o the_o most_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v his_o three_o testimony_n which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a enough_o of_o the_o say_a jerome_n eccl._n cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v also_o plain_a against_o he_o for_o have_v say_v as_o even_o now_o i_o allege_v he_o that_o the_o presbyter_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v and_o judge_v cause_n as_o the_o bishop_n assistant_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v bishop_n howsoever_o now_o the_o bishop_n envy_v they_o that_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n 23._o his_o 4._o testimony_n be_v the_o 23._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o even_o now_o i_o cite_v which_o make_v against_o he_o rather_o than_o for_o he_o for_o see_v good_a law_n arise_v from_o bad_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o according_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o ambrose_n and_o jerome_n who_o be_v somewhat_o before_o this_o council_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o stant_fw-la assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v neglect_v and_o that_o this_o neglect_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n his._n 5._o testimony_n be_v of_o d._n bilson_n though_o he_o name_v also_o another_o learned_a man_n only_o to_o abuse_v he_o howbeit_o 11.160_o d._n bilson_n understand_v ambrose_n as_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n who_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o rule_v alone_o have_v exclude_v or_o neglect_v the_o aid_n &_o counsel_n of_o their_o brother_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o advise_v and_o assist_v they_o as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o discipline_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o reply_v that_o slothfulness_n and_o pride_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o not_o slothfulness_n to_o presbyter_n presbyter_n and_o pride_n to_o bb_v i_o answer_v that_o if_o doctorum_fw-la be_v a_o common_a title_n to_o both_o as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o signify_v learn_v and_o if_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o presbyter_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o bb._n be_v as_o like_v almost_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o assistance_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n as_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bb_n then_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o slothfulness_n and_o pride_n shall_v both_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o slothfulness_n be_v impute_v to_o
presbyter_n and_o pride_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n the_o first_o if_o ambrose_n have_v mean_v to_o ascribe_v slothfulness_n to_o the_o senior_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o their_o assistance_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n either_o by_o their_o own_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bb._n the_o second_o he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o doctorum_fw-la but_o ipforum_fw-la desidiâm_fw-la which_o reason_n be_v the_o latin_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o the_o english_a of_o this_o such_o judgement_n here_o be_v show_v in_o distinguish_v of_o argument_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o sentence_n may_v very_o many_o way_n be_v vary_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o sense_n remain_v so_o that_o this_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v against_o any_o exposition_n almost_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o in_o christ_n college_n so_o in_o some_o other_o election_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o junior_n as_o well_o as_o the_o senior_n which_o thing_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o by_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o fellow_n or_o rather_o arrogancy_n while_o they_o will_v rule_v alone_o i_o may_v not_o unfit_o so_o speak_v ascribe_v remissness_n to_o the_o junior_a fellow_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o the_o senior_n his_o three_o and_o four_o reason_n be_v impertinent_a understand_v the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la of_o doctor_n a_o title_n in_o those_o time_n peculiar_a to_o bishop_n &_o not_o of_o learned_a which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o though_o the_o special_a title_n of_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n which_o be_v â—_o better_o be_v oppose_v to_o of_o the_o senior_n or_o presbyter_n who_o be_v not_o call_v doctor_n yet_o to_o a_o common_a title_n neither_o of_o the_o special_n to_o which_o it_o be_v common_a be_v to_o be_v oppose_v but_o both_o to_o be_v subject_v the_o 5._o that_o ambrose_n charge_v both_o slothfulness_n and_o pride_n upon_o the_o same_o person_n call_v doctor_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o beg_v especial_o see_v i_o disproove_v it_o in_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o that_o which_o he_o prattele_v of_o amplify_a the_o fault_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o dsprove_v my_o exposition_n see_v of_o the_o 2._o cause_n ambrose_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n not_o so_o principal_a as_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bb._n unless_o perhaps_o say_v he_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o bb._n last_o say_v he_o if_o we_o make_v diverse_a sort_n of_o teacher_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v learned_a ambrose_n his_o speech_n be_v defective_a and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v add_v as_o either_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o teacher_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o of_o they_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o word_n learned_a be_v use_v be_v a_o title_n common_a both_o to_o the_o senior_n and_o the_o doctor_n there_o need_v no_o addition_n to_o make_v the_o sentence_n perfect_a but_o a_o distinct_a application_n of_o the_o common_a title_n to_o the_o special_a sort_n according_a to_o their_o several_a fault_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v slothfulness_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o and_o pride_n of_o the_o other_o as_o before_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o fellow_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o spend_v time_n in_o answer_v such_o sleight_n objection_n deprave_a the_o which_o notwithstanding_o seem_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o he_o that_o he_o wonder_v that_o all_o these_o worthy_a reason_n consider_v i_o will_v understand_v doctorum_fw-la signify_v learned_a as_o a_o common_a title_n both_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o senior_n and_o that_o say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o pythagoras_n upon_o his_o bareword_n i_o say_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v we_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o reason_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o refuter_n poor_a shift_n to_o make_v himself_o wrangle_v work_n to_o take_v a_o assertion_n of_o i_o and_o have_v sever_v it_o from_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o it_o be_v guard_v to_o cavil_n with_o i_o as_o if_o without_o allege_v a_o reason_n i_o will_v like_o a_o other_o pythagoras_n be_v believe_v upon_o my_o bare_a word_n whereas_o in_o truth_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o i_o be_o the_o answerer_n i_o render_v more_o reason_n than_o be_v needful_a be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v in_o hope_n that_o man_n will_v at_o the_o length_n be_v satisfy_v with_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n be_v object_v as_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n this_o place_n shall_v so_o be_v understand_v here_o may_v i_o have_v rest_v and_o put_v the_o opponent_n to_o enforce_v this_o testimony_n which_o by_o they_o be_v bare_o propound_v but_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n i_o urge_v it_o for_o they_o thus_o ambrose_n say_v there_o be_v senior_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o council_n be_v now_o neglect_v therefore_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n give_v a_o reason_n because_o those_o senior_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o laity_n against_o this_o answer_n i_o make_v they_o reply_v thus_o the_o senior_n advise_v be_v neglect_v by_o the_o learned_a therefore_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o learned_a or_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la signify_v learn_v notwithstanding_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o if_o we_o conceive_v doctorun_v signify_v learn_v as_o a_o common_a title_n both_o to_o the_o bb_n &_o senior_n and_o of_o this_o answer_n i_o give_v a_o reason_n by_o explain_v this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n and_o whereas_o i_o do_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o doctorum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o pastor_n of_o parish_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_o or_o of_o bb._n a_o lone_a according_a to_o the_o rest_n i_o therefore_o seek_v to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n in_o those_o word_n for_o if_o you_o expound_v doctorum_fw-la for_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v conclude_v hold_v strong_o against_o the_o parish_n b._n &_o his_o elder_n and_o not_o content_v with_o all_o this_o in_o desire_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n i_o render_v the_o true_a cause_n beside_o arrogancy_n of_o bb._n which_o i_o know_v be_v presuppose_v why_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ancient_a minister_n call_v senior_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o like_o another_o pythagoras_n i_o look_v that_o my_o bare_a word_n shall_v be_v credit_v without_o reason_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o reason_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o his_o own_o blindness_n say_v that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o sharp_a sight_v to_o find_v out_o syllogism_n where_o none_o be_v intend_v can_v see_v no_o reason_n here_o or_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o choose_v rather_o like_o a_o shift_a sophister_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o modest_a phrase_n they_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o reason_n itself_o which_o may_v thus_o be_v conclude_v that_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n to_o the_o undertaker_n and_o ease_v to_o the_o relinquisher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o slothfulness_n in_o he_o that_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o rather_o in_o they_o who_o be_v ease_v but_o the_o take_n of_o the_o whole_a burden_n and_o cumbersome_a employment_n of_o hear_v suit_n and_o manage_v all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o the_o bb_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n to_o they_o and_o ease_v to_o the_o senior_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n underake_v the_o whole_a burden_n and_o cumbersome_a employment_n of_o hear_v suit_n and_o manage_v all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o slothfulness_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o senior_n one_o of_o these_o premise_n shall_v have_v be_v deny_v conclusion_n and_o the_o denial_n make_v good_a if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a but_o in_o steed_n hereof_o he_o encounter_v with_o the_o
answer_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o use_v conclude_v most_o strong_o against_o the_o refuter_n exposition_n who_o by_o doctorum_fw-la will_v needs_o understand_v parish_n bishop_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o whole_a burden_n upon_o they_o of_o church-governement_n and_o decide_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o aid_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o elder_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v accuse_v of_o idleness_n for_o i_o hope_v the_o refuter_fw-la will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o also_o have_v chanceller_n or_o comissary_n under_o they_o to_o who_o they_o may_v put_v off_o those_o cumbersome_a employment_n time_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o render_v why_o the_o council_n of_o the_o senior_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v by_o bishop_n but_o that_o my_o adversary_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n will_v needs_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o own_o ignorance_n by_o take_v up_o a_o speech_n which_o as_o he_o say_v i_o let_v drop_n by_o the_o way_n concern_v dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n as_o be_v a_o resemblance_n or_o remainder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o such_o be_v his_o read_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n there_o be_v any_o cathedral_n church_n or_o that_o our_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v so_o much_o as_o resemblance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o those_o time_n for_o cathedral_n church_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o in_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v many_o parish_n church_n both_o in_o country_n and_o city_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n cathedra_fw-la or_o seat_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n most_o usual_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a function_n whereunto_o a_o peculiar_a clergy_n belong_v consist_v of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a order_n and_o whereto_o episcopium_n the_o bishop_n house_n be_v near_o adjoin_v this_o church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v call_v sometime_o cathedra_fw-la sc_n episcopi_fw-la as_o council_n carthag_n 5._o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n relicta_fw-la cathedra_fw-la leave_v his_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v remove_v his_o seat_n or_o see_v to_o any_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o greek_a 72._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o bb_n be_v forbid_v 25._o to_o neglect_v any_o of_o those_o place_n which_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o matrix_fw-la &_o matrix_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 90._o as_o conc._n carth._n 3._o c._n 46._o episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la matricom_fw-la tenet_fw-la conc._n carth._n graec_fw-la c._n 24_o sive_fw-la africa_n c._n 90._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o the_o mother_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cathedral_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v negligent_a &c_n &c_n sometime_o 13._o civitatensis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neocaessaria_n such_o a_o church_n be_v that_o in_o milan_n whereunto_o ambrose_n his_o house_n adjoin_v for_o that_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o house_n of_o salutation_n where_o ambrose_n sit_v when_o theodosius_n come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v absolve_v be_v not_o as_o t._n c._n imagine_v ambrose_n his_o own_o house_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n for_o it_o be_v intra_fw-la septa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n &_o paulinus_n derelinquens_fw-la testify_v that_o ambrose_n give_v away_o all_o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o leave_v himself_o nothing_o which_o here_o he_o may_v call_v his_o own_o in_o that_o church_n ambrose_n usual_o preach_v to_o that_o church_n the_o emperor_n himself_o resort_v in_o the_o chancel_n whereof_o when_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v remain_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n ambrose_n 18._o send_v he_o word_n by_o his_o archdeacon_n that_o that_o place_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o arch-presbyter_n and_o the_o other_o presbyter_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o other_o deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o albeit_o the_o name_n decanus_n be_v not_o perhaps_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n yet_o the_o office_n be_v and_o the_o deane_n signify_v by_o other_o name_n for_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a or_o ruler_n of_o the_o presbyter_n even_o as_o ambrose_n his_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o cite_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d in_o antioch_n a_o long_a time_n 18._o eulogius_n at_o edessa_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o protopresbyter_n in_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n and_o arsacius_n 557._o who_o succeed_v chrysostome_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n the_o protopresbyter_n there_o in_o latin_a most_o usual_o archipresbyter_n as_o 10._o histor_n tripat_v lib._n 10._o c._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 17_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o widow_n orphan_n &_o stranger_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o archpresbyter_n or_o by_o his_o archdeacon_n jerome_n 46._o show_v that_o in_o each_o society_n there_o be_v some_o one_o ruler_n say_v singuli_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la singuli_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la singuli_fw-la archdiaconi_fw-la the_o church_n have_v each_o of_o they_o one_o bishop_n one_o archpresbyter_n on_o archdeacon_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v call_v decani_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la 7._o a_o pluribus_fw-la decani_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la archpresbyter_n of_o the_o most_o be_v call_v dean_n neither_o be_v there_o only_a archpresbyter_n and_o dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v call_v 8._o archipresbyteri_fw-la urbani_fw-la &_o civitatense_n of_o who_o all_o these_o former_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o also_o rural_a dean_n call_v sometime_o archipresbyteri_fw-la decani_fw-la as_o in_o the_o council_n 20._o of_o tower_n and_o sometime_o decani_fw-la firsti_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la parochiarum_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o 64._o agatha_n the_o chapter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v presbyterium_fw-la placuit_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la contrahi_fw-la we_o think_v good_a the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o say_v cornelius_n 11._o to_o cyprian_a and_o syricius_n 80._o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ambrose_n facto_fw-la presbyterio_n the_o presbytery_n be_v assemble_v sometime_o 3._o seâ—atus_fw-la caetus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la the_o senate_n or_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n or_o senior_n themselves_o be_v call_v sometime_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o civitatense_n presbyteri_fw-la the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n seniores_fw-la 39_o by_o tertullian_n and_o ambrose_n 5.1_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n have_v pronounce_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n add_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n whereby_o it_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v what_o be_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o country_n bishop_n but_o as_o the_o archipresbyteri_n in_o latter_a time_n be_v call_v decani_fw-la so_o these_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n call_v canonici_fw-la &_o prebendarij_fw-la and_o the_o company_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v call_v presbyterium_fw-la be_v term_v capitulum_fw-la in_o english_a chapter_n calvin_n 5._o say_v presbyteri_fw-la urbani_fw-la versi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canonicos_fw-la the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v turn_v into_o canon_n or_o prebendary_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v duarenus_n that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a college_n 7._o of_o these_o presbyter_n which_o the_o bishop_n govern_v 16._o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n canonicorum_fw-la collegium_fw-la the_o college_n of_o canon_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v into_o their_o place_n and_o this_o company_n of_o presbyter_n jerome_n call_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n they_o have_v cathedral_n church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o those_o endow_v with_o great_a revenue_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v so_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o presbytery_n our_o dean_n be_v those_o who_o be_v call_v archpresbyter_n our_o prebendary_n those_o which_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la urbani_fw-la our_o chapter_n those_o which_o they_o call_v presbytery_n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a which_o our_o
refuter_fw-la object_v that_o our_o bb_n have_v not_o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o the_o ancient_a bb_n have_v of_o their_o presbytery_n for_o ambrose_n complain_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n their_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v and_o yet_o in_o these_o time_n as_o the_o bishop_n may_v use_v their_o advice_n if_o he_o please_v so_o in_o some_o case_n their_o assistance_n be_v necessary_o require_v the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v void_a without_o their_o consent_n beside_o sede_fw-la vacant_a in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishopric_n &_o episcopal_a right_n as_o also_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n refer_v to_o they_o 46._o and_o as_o in_o time_n past_a so_o now_o the_o place_n and_o displace_v of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n who_o we_o call_v prebendary_n appertain_v to_o the_o bb_n a_o few_o church_n only_o among_o we_o except_v and_o to_o conclude_v as_o dean_n and_o chapter_n with_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o cathedral_n church_n the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n some_o collegiate_n church_n except_v so_o be_v the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n insomuch_o that_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v in_o old_a time_n &_o now_o shall_v be_v a_o dean_n &_o chapter_n as_o a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v sue_v for_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v use_v the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n which_o we_o call_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v if_o none_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o assistance_n be_v forbear_v be_v sufficient_a which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v neglect_v serm._n sect._n 8._o pag._n 16._o but_o howsoever_o ambrose_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n otherwise_o then_o by_o conjecture_n &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o point_n pag._n 17._o these_o reason_n i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o surplusage_n or_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v satisfaction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o cavil_n for_o whereas_o i_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n &c_n &c_n the_o refuter_fw-la deprave_v my_o speech_n as_o if_o the_o word_n i_o have_v be_v utter_v with_o a_o immodest_a emphasis_n when_o as_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o that_o speech_n then_o when_o we_o say_v proculdubio_fw-la or_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o speech_n my_o adversary_n i_o think_v shall_v not_o so_o great_o mislike_v since_o their_o lay-elder_n which_o have_v be_v urge_v with_o such_o heat_n have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la satis_fw-la opinor_fw-la constat_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la as_o you_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o their_o proof_n they_o may_v say_v confident_o there_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n until_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o indeed_o never_o have_v such_o presbytery_n they_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o parish_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o these_o thing_n than_o their_o own_o conjecture_n they_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o avow_v without_o reason_n that_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereunto_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n give_v testimony_n and_o in_o i_o it_o be_v great_a immodesty_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o but_o one_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o though_o i_o allege_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o my_o affirmation_n for_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o christian_n neither_o have_v frequent_a synod_n to_o determine_v doubt_n nor_o synodall_n constitution_n to_o direct_v the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o other_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n otherwise_o his_o will_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n and_o his_o government_n will_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o oversight_n in_o himself_o to_o remediless_a wrong_n towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o to_o the_o obloquy_n and_o scandal_n of_o all_o but_o when_o as_o provincial_a synod_n be_v frequent_o 19_o assemble_v to_o determine_v doubt_n to_o right_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wrong_v to_o prescribe_v so_o many_o caâ—ons_n and_o constitution_n as_o to_o the_o bb_n assemble_v in_o council_n seem_v sufficient_a for_o their_o direction_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o church_n then_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o council_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a so_o both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n desire_v their_o ease_n and_o scholastical_a quietness_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n desire_v to_o rule_v alone_o it_o will_v seem_v needless_a which_o reason_n i_o be_o well_o content_a it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o equal_a balance_n of_o the_o reader_n judgement_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la 46.47.48_o wherewith_o he_o have_v blot_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a leaf_n it_o happen_v to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o after_o it_o do_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n for_o when_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o troublesome_a &_o chargeable_a to_o the_o bb_n hurtful_a to_o their_o church_n tedious_a to_o suitor_n by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n of_o cause_n refer_v to_o synodal_n audience_n that_o all_o the_o bb_n in_o every_o country_n shall_v twice_o every_o year_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n it_o be_v decree_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o bb_n that_o those_o cause_n wherewith_o provincial_a synod_n have_v usual_o be_v trouble_v shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o audience_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a even_o so_o when_o it_o be_v find_v troublesome_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o their_o time_n which_o may_v better_o be_v spend_v in_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o hear_v brabble_n and_o quarrel_n and_o also_o their_o assistance_n seem_v not_o needful_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o their_o assistance_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n for_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v and_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n worth_a the_o mention_v which_o he_o object_v that_o the_o presbytery_n continue_v in_o ambrose_n time_n and_o long_o after_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n but_o as_o their_o assistance_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n be_v not_o much_o use_v so_o before_o ambrose_n his_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n which_o have_v clear_v as_o well_o as_o that_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o moment_n which_o use_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v from_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o whence_o beside_o the_o main_a conclusion_n that_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n lay-elder_n the_o two_o particular_a assertion_n conclude_v against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o parishional_a presbytery_n the_o second_o that_o therefore_o parish_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n against_o the_o former_a 10.155_o he_o object_v a_o speech_n of_o d._n bilson_n affirm_v that_o every_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v 49._o may_v make_v a_o presbytery_n but_o the_o church_n d._n bilson_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o several_a parish_n but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o populous_a city_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 20_o and_o those_o provide_v not_o for_o any_o one_o parish_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n for_o when_o my_o adversary_n shall_v produce_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n that_o in_o such_o congregation_n as_o we_o call_v parish_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n i_o will_v also_o grant_v
the_o best_a proof_n as_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o t._n c._n m._n calvin_n beza_n and_o dudley_n fenner_n first_o therefore_o concern_v 176._o mat._n 18.17_o t._n c._n argue_v thus_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o pastor_n alone_o or_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o elder_n but_o neither_o the_o people_n nor_o pastor_n alone_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o elder_n the_o disjunction_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o newfound_a parish_n discipline_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o parishional_a which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n help_v prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o disjunction_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o note_v that_o which_o all_o disciplinarian_n confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n either_o bid_v they_o tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o like_a assembly_n authorize_v for_o hear_v of_o cause_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o t._n c._n and_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n must_v first_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o second_o that_o what_o they_o have_v in_o every_o synagogue_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o every_o parish_n before_o they_o may_v urge_v the_o like_a in_o imitation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o parish_n among_o us._n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o assertion_n that_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o former_a t._n c._n profess_v 46._o he_o can_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a he_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v judge_v consider_v that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v in_o this_o point_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n have_v in_o every_o parish_n a_o presbytery_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o like_a where_o by_o a_o circular_a disputation_n the_o question_n which_o we_o deny_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v his_o argument_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o question_n for_o aid_v therefore_o he_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o custom_n be_v no_o fit_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v but_o indeed_o they_o though_o they_o have_v their_o rabbi_n in_o every_o snagogue_n yet_o a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n they_o never_o have_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o whereas_o he_o and_o after_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v allege_v jerome_n 10._o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o elder_n in_o every_o synagogue_n which_o shall_v aswell_o admonish_v the_o pollute_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o assembly_n as_o to_o reprove_v the_o sabbath-breaker_n i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o allegation_n for_o jerome_n mention_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o one_o say_v he_o i_o will_v mention_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o which_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v for_o modesty_n sake_n &_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a neither_o christ_n transmit_v nor_o jerome_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o church_n second_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o synogogue_n which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o duty_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n 10.10_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o admonish_v the_o pollute_a from_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n but_o only_o of_o judge_v between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o three_o that_o which_o t._n c._n add_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o jerome_n mention_v as_o another_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a yea_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o diverse_a place_n 18.8.17_o call_z they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o archisynagogi_fw-la be_v such_o as_o now_o they_o call_v their_o rabbi_n as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o be_v their_o teacher_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o sigonius_n witness_v bertram_z likewise_o say_v those_o who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v prophet_n and_o afterward_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v archisynagogi_fw-la for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v scribae_fw-la templi_fw-la and_o of_o these_o in_o the_o great_a synagogue_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o beza_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n howbeit_o both_o he_o and_o bertram_n who_o dedicate_v his_o book_n unto_o he_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n these_o ruler_n have_v elder_n join_v with_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o expect_v their_o proof_n hear_v therefore_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n translate_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v elder_n join_v to_o the_o teacher_n to_o make_v up_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n how_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v make_v good_a i_o know_v not_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o there_o be_v levites_n in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v beza_n 102._o in_o who_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v there_o be_v join_v to_o they_o ut_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la as_o it_o be_v probable_a some_o citizen_n of_o note_n hence_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la who_o rule_v the_o assembly_n 18._o those_o say_v bertram_n who_o have_v be_v call_v prophet_n and_o after_o scribe_n as_o the_o last_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v archisynagogi_fw-la unde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o archisynagogi_fw-la do_v moderate_v the_o order_n of_o senior_n who_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o man_n manner_n for_o the_o synagogue_n also_o have_v their_o minister_n luc._n 4.20_o so_o that_o belike_o the_o minister_n or_o attendant_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o book_n be_v one_o of_o these_o senior_n or_o ex_fw-la illustrib_n civibus_fw-la as_o beza_n speak_v well_o &_o what_o be_v their_o office_n horum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la part_n fuerunt_fw-la their_o office_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o who_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o jerusalem_n have_v exclude_v from_o the_o synagogue_n ubisup_n and_o what_o their_o office_n have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o church_n you_o hear_v it_o prove_v before_o by_o satis_fw-la opinor_fw-la constat_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o so_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n disc_fw-la whereon_o the_o presbytery_n of_o lay-elder_n which_o with_o such_o vehemency_n and_o violence_n have_v be_v urge_v as_o the_o undoubted_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o some_o new_a writer_n who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n probable_a i_o say_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n for_o else_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n in_o their_o assertion_n and_o so_o much_o of_o m._n cartwright_n collection_n out_o of_o matth_n 18.17_o and_o what_o else_o be_v say_v of_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n eldership_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n when_o christ_n bid_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n establish_v whereunto_o they_o may_v repair_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v christ_n as_o propound_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v then_o in_o use_n allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o old_a church_n wherein_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n a_o select_a council_n be_v establish_v which_o they_o call_v sinhedrim_n in_o greek_a synedrion_n whereunto_o the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n be_v commit_v which_o synedrion_n beside_o some_o priest_n and_o levite_n consist_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o although_o the_o
discipline_n be_v corrupt_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o their_o assembly_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v yet_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v by_o christ_n transmit_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o sum_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o presbyter_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n which_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n consist_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n the_o proposition_n have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o testimony_n signify_v in_o those_o asseveration_n dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ambigimus_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o beza_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v that_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n prove_v that_o he_o translate_v their_o form_n of_o government_n into_o his_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o consistory_n into_o his_o church_n than_o he_o transmit_v such_o as_o be_v either_o ordain_v of_o god_n or_o devise_v by_o man_n if_o the_o former_a than_o such_o as_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n 11.16.17_o there_o be_v ruler_n set_v over_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n and_o ten_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n the_o decide_n of_o more_o difficult_a cause_n be_v reserve_v to_o moses_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o difficult_a cause_n increase_v and_o moses_n wax_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o lord_n join_v to_o he_o a_o senate_n of_o 70._o numb_a 11._o answerable_a to_o these_o the_o lord_n appoint_v consistory_n or_o senate_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o former_a deuteron_n 16.18_o 16.18_o judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v thou_o make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o city_n throughout_o all_o thy_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o the_o latter_a deut_n 17._o 17.8_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_a for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n &_o blood_n between_o plea_n &_o plea_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v judge_n say_v calvin_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n 5._o this_o prescript_n the_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n follow_v exact_o 2._o chron._n 19_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a consistory_n in_o the_o city_n place_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o strong_a city_n 8._o city_n by_o city_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v he_o set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o the_o lord_n ordain_v no_o consistory_n or_o senate_n but_o none_o of_o these_o do_v christ_n translate_v into_o his_o church_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a neither_o do_v he_o translate_v those_o which_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n whether_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o sanedriâ—n_n 7._o which_o be_v their_o chief_a counsel_n of_o state_n which_o calvin_n say_v after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o do_v institute_v or_o by_o p._n gainius_n the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n who_o ordain_v four_o more_o synedria_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n matt._n 10.17_o mar._n 13.9_o but_o of_o the_o counsel_n renew_v by_o josaphat_n and_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi ordain_v of_o the_o jew_n confute_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n but_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o proposition_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o dilemma_n for_o by_o church_n christ_n do_v signify_v either_o the_o consistory_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o former_a then_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o christ_n give_v peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n and_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o as_o d._n bilson_n show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n whereunto_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o respect_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o translate_n they_o into_o his_o church_n 10._o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o this_o most_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a sense_n our_o saviour_n christ_n entreat_v of_o scandale_n and_o offence_n first_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n seem_v to_o disregard_n any_o of_o his_o little_a one_o 2._o he_o direct_v we_o what_o course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v when_o we_o be_v offend_v if_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v one_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o that_o be_v private_o either_o by_o injury_n 15._o do_v thou_o wrong_n or_o if_o you_o will_v also_o by_o evil_a example_n scandalize_a or_o give_v thou_o offence_n by_o his_o sin_n commit_v in_o thy_o knowledge_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o thy_o way_n 19.17_o thou_o must_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o a_o desire_n to_o reclaim_v he_o thou_o must_v 1._o use_v private_a admonition_n &_o brotherly_a reproof_n go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argue_v and_o redargue_v convince_v &_o reprove_v he_o between_o thou_o &_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o harken_v to_o thou_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n 16._o and_o testify_v his_o repentance_n than_o have_v thou_o win_v or_o gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o suffer_v not_o sin_n so_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o but_o take_v with_o thou_o yet_o 1._o or_o 2._o witness_n &_o set_v upon_o he_o joint_o that_o either_o by_o the_o presence_n &_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o together_o he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v or_o at_o least_o a_o way_n be_v prepare_v to_o public_a trial_n that_o howsoever_o thy_o testimony_n alone_o will_v be_v reject_v yet_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o remain_v obstinate_a 17._o then_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n have_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o censure_v offender_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o consistory_n of_o one_o city_n or_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o synod_n of_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n or_o a_o universal_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o quality_n &_o degree_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o assembly_n but_o remain_v obstinate_a draw_v upon_o he_o their_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o offender_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n then_o shall_v thou_o hold_v he_o no_o more_o as_o a_o brother_n or_o think_v thyself_o bind_v to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n appertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o he_o abandon_v he_o and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o than_o a_o jew_n of_o this_o time_n will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o
publican_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n see_v himself_o avoid_v &_o shun_v he_o may_v at_o length_n be_v ashamed_a and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v light_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o that_o be_v of_o such_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v offender_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v 20.23_o whatsoever_o you_o for_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o sit_v in_o consistory_n or_o synod_n be_v they_o who_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n neither_o think_v when_o i_o mention_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v a_o great_a assembly_n only_o or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 19.20_o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o &_o therefore_o if_o but_o 2._o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v in_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o pardon_v for_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o if_o against_o this_o exposition_n it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n hear_v and_o censure_v of_o offence_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o magistrate_n i_o answer_v offence_n and_o offender_n admit_v diverse_a distinction_n of_o offence_n some_o be_v open_a &_o notorious_a some_o be_v secret_a &_o private_a some_o again_o be_v grievous_a and_o capital_a crime_n which_o may_v not_o be_v conceal_v or_o leave_v unpunished_a other_o be_v offence_n not_o so_o heinous_a or_o enormous_a but_o they_o may_v be_v conceal_v and_o pardon_v where_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n for_o notorious_a and_o enormous_a crime_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prescribe_v this_o course_n but_o for_o the_o private_a and_o less_o offence_n again_o offender_n be_v either_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n for_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v take_v the_o civil_a course_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o former_a we_o must_v take_v a_o spiritual_a course_n of_o christian_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v win_v our_o brother_n unto_o christ_n or_o recover_v he_o be_v fall_v which_o course_n our_o saviour_n here_o prescribe_v by_o church_n therefore_o or_o assembly_n our_o saviour_n mean_v neither_o the_o suppose_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o a_o presbytery_n of_o christian_n answerable_a thereto_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay-elder_n not_o the_o former_a for_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v meet_v in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v what_o they_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o corrupt_a consistory_n of_o the_o unbelieved_n jew_n as_o calvin_n also_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n therefore_o of_o beza_n not_o only_o to_o imagine_v 5.22_o that_o the_o name_n church_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la assemble_v together_o be_v they_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n in_o this_o place_n or_o if_o that_o be_v true_a how_o shall_v this_o direction_n belong_v to_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o imaginary_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v vanish_v but_o also_o the_o true_a synedrion_fw-mi be_v long_o since_o abolish_v and_o their_o whole_a policy_n abrogate_a not_o the_o latter_a for_o our_o saviour_n by_o church_n understand_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n 20.23_o of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v so_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o nothing_o more_o neither_o have_v the_o jew_n indeed_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o confute_v mix_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v in_o answer_v the_o assumption_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o presbytery_n then_o what_o show_v of_o truth_n or_o probability_n be_v in_o their_o argument_n take_v from_o matth_n 18.17_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n 18.17_o have_v a_o choose_a counsel_n to_o which_o be_v commit_v the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n which_o they_o call_v sinhedrin_n or_o sanedrin_n in_o greek_a synedrion_n t.c._n hold_v that_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi be_v not_o then_o first_o institute_v 41._o but_o restore_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o his_o reason_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a colour_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n &_o other_o leviticall_a teacher_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o bench_n have_v then_o their_o first_o institution_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o leviticall_a teacher_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi 40._o and_o so_o may_v have_v continue_v their_o function_n though_o the_o sanedrin_n have_v never_o be_v beza_n fetch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o from_o moses_n &_o the_o instauration_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v decay_v from_o josaphat_n t._n c._n doubt_v not_o to_o fetch_v the_o eldership_n from_o exod_a 4._o with_o his_o elder_n therefore_o as_o be_v the_o elder_a in_o conceit_n i_o will_v begin_v this_o order_n of_o eldership_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o law_n the_o elder_n which_o moses_n assemble_v exod_a 4._o 4.29_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o under_o such_o a_o tyrant_n they_o shall_v have_v magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o i_o answer_v brief_o the_o state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o whole_a people_n be_v neither_o a_o settle_a church_n nor_o establish_a commonwealth_n but_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o several_a kindred_n and_o family_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n 101._o who_o as_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o at_o that_o time_n &_o until_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o priestly_a function_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n to_o their_o several_a kindred_n and_o family_n wherefore_o let_v they_o who_o will_v needs_o have_v these_o to_o be_v lay-elder_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v then_o the_o priest_n who_o these_o elder_n do_v assist_v under_o the_o law_n he_o find_v these_o elder_n in_o elisha_n his_o house_n 2._o king_n 6._o and_o in_o ezekiel_n house_n ezek_n 8.1_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o state_n the_o prophet_n can_v have_v the_o civil_a governor_n to_o consult_v with_o &_o be_v it_o not_o more_o unlike_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v approve_v elder_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n either_o in_o the_o apostoticall_a church_n of_o israel_n under_o achab_n and_o jehoram_n or_o in_o mesopotamia_n whether_o ezekiell_n and_o those_o elder_n of_o juda_n be_v transport_v who_o can_v never_o be_v find_v under_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n at_o jerusalem_n again_o he_o find_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o ezra_n and_o on_o the_o left_a nehem_n 8.2_o 8._o be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o the_o teach_a levite_n and_o from_o the_o people_n from_o the_o people_n because_o they_o stand_v by_o ezra_n from_o the_o teach_a levite_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v lay-elder_n as_o though_o either_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o ezra_n or_o that_o these_o may_v not_o have_v be_v priest_n or_o that_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v teacher_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o teach_v priest_n or_o levite_n but_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v then_o and_o there_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n he_o that_o consider_v what_o t._n c._n be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n must_v needs_o think_v this_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o bad_a which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a by_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o most_o unlikely_a likelihood_n 6._o beza_n hold_v that_o 2._o sort_n of_o counsel_n or_o consistory_n be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v both_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o
place_n which_o god_n do_v choose_v &_o in_o other_o city_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v of_o the_o priest_n levit_n &_o scribe_n or_o teacher_n &_o also_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v easy_o understand_v this_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n &_o chief_a council_n of_o state_n have_v power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n &_o authority_n to_o deal_v in_o cause_n both_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n 1_o together_o with_o the_o prince_n &_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n be_v beside_o the_o highpriest_n 70._o or_o 71._o in_o number_n of_o which_o that_o in_o deut_n 17.8.9_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o be_v call_v sanedrin_n and_o do_v sit_v in_o gazith_n in_o which_o number_n those_o which_o be_v priest_n be_v call_v seniores_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la and_o those_o which_o be_v prince_n be_v call_v seniores_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o sigondus_fw-la say_v and_o likewise_o that_o the_o sanedrioth_n or_o consistory_n in_o other_o city_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o the_o learned_a levits_n as_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n josephus_n say_v that_o to_o every_o consistory_n in_o the_o city_n belong_v 2._o levite_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 8._o because_o the_o law_n whereby_o that_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o priest_n levite_n &_o scribe_n be_v most_o skilful_a and_o therefore_o best_o able_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v right_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o another_o sort_n which_o shall_v consist_v of_o priest_n levit_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 10_o &_o which_o shall_v respondere_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o beza_n imagine_v this_o shall_v be_v altogether_o needle_n but_o his_o proof_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o his_o imagination_n be_v strong_a his_o only_a proof_n for_o the_o 1._o institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v levit_n 10.10_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v say_v he_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o holy_a &_o profane_a between_o clean_a &_o unclean_a &_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o aaron_n command_v he_o &_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o exercise_v their_o function_n discreet_o &_o sober_o either_o in_o judge_v between_o holy_a &_o profane_a between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a or_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o several_o as_o joint_o &_o no_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n at_o all_o here_o institute_v or_o if_o there_o be_v 11._o it_o shall_v according_a to_o bertram_n conceit_n consist_v whole_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o alone_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v as_o for_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o high_a priest_n indeed_o if_o it_o please_v he_o may_v consult_v with_o other_o priest_n and_o use_v their_o assistance_n as_o azariah_n do_v use_v the_o aid_n of_o 80._o 2._o chron._n 26._o 26.17_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a presbytery_n or_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a ordain_v by_o god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o part_n of_o layman_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o likelihood_n 103.104_o his_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a synedria_n institute_v be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o be_v define_v to_o be_v 70_o the_o other_o leave_v uncertain_a second_o because_o the_o second_o be_v not_o ordain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v neither_o number_n set_v down_o nor_o time_n of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v 7._o his_o proof_n for_o the_o instauration_n of_o two_o distinct_a synedria_n be_v out_o of_o 2._o chron._n 19_o where_o he_o say_v josaphat_n ordain_v two_o synedria_n or_o counsel_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n over_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v chief_a the_o other_o civil_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n over_o which_o zabadiah_n a_o prince_n of_o juda_n be_v chief_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o high_a counsel_n of_o state_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_fw-mi hierosolymitaâ—un_n consist_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a family_n in_o israel_n ordain_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o controversy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o judgement_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o inferior_a city_n &_o be_v to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v slaughter_n and_o slaughter_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n between_o statute_n and_o judgement_n have_v among_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n zebadiah_n a_o prince_n of_o juda_n as_o chief_a and_o that_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n the_o levit_n be_v with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n 234._o for_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o josaphat_n ordain_v two_o distinct_a counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o these_o reason_n because_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n the_o one_o shall_v determine_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o one_o have_v for_o the_o precedent_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o other_o a_o prince_n of_o juda_n none_o of_o these_o reason_n do_v prove_v that_o josaphat_n ordain_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n 17.9.10_o namely_o that_o the_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o city_n can_v not_o determine_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n plague_n and_o plague_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o synedrion_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shoulâ—_n choose_v the_o which_o be_v there_o note_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o priest_n 17._o levite_n and_o â—udge_n that_o be_v judge_n say_v calvin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o holy_a history_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o josaphat_n beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n choose_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o godly_a king_n will_v decline_v nâ—uer_o a_o whit_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n to_o this_o counsel_n the_o difficult_a cause_n afore_o say_v as_o weâ—l_v civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 7._o as_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o other_o civil_a court_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o also_o 2_o chron._n 19.20_o beside_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o civil_a senate_n shall_v determine_v only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o that_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o rather_o because_o that_o counsel_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n deut._n 17._o and_o renew_v by_o josaphat_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o to_o decide_v all_o question_n of_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o lay-elder_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n to_o answer_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o verse_n 8_o be_v term_v the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v particularise_v verse_n 10._o and_o deut._n 17.8_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a so_o far_o as_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v bâ—_n the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o concern_v the_o observation_n or_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n whereby_o that_o land_n be_v govern_v in_o judge_v whereof_o they_o also_o exercise_v god_n judgement_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n house_n or_o his_o exchequer_n and_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o those_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o judicial_a and_o morell_a law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n
the_o better_a gift_n chief_o to_o follow_v after_o love_n and_o to_o covet_v after_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o among_o they_o to_o desire_v rather_o to_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o preach_v then_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v martial_a in_o order_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n say_v first_o second_o three_o if_o by_o help_n he_o shall_v mean_v deacon_n and_o by_o government_n elder_n then_o must_v we_o hold_v deacon_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o elder_n which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o help_v and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v account_v gift_n chrysostome_n may_v resolve_v he_o who_o as_o of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v that_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v fit_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o administer_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o he_o add_v that_o our_o duty_n be_v call_v god_n gift_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o ability_n in_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o he_o call_v a_o gift_n though_o it_o require_v our_o labour_n also_o and_o industry_n nazianzen_n also_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v one_o but_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o equal_a nor_o yet_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o contemplation_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o firm_a &_o undoubted_a faith_n to_o another_o the_o inoperation_n of_o power_n &_o high_a wonder_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_n that_o be_v presidency_n or_o patronage_n governement_n that_o be_v poedagogy_n of_o the_o flesh_n kind_n of_o tongue_n interpretation_n of_o tongue_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a 12._o that_o some_o before_o our_o time_n have_v understand_v diverse_a of_o these_o member_n to_o have_v be_v ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o yet_o their_o exposition_n whole_o agree_v with_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n not_o with_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n for_o by_o apostle_n they_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o 12._o apostle_n but_o their_o successor_n also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishops_z and_o by_o help_n they_o understand_v they_o who_o help_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n and_o by_o governement_n the_o governor_n or_o rector_n of_o several_a parish_n these_o with_o 1._o tim_n 5.17_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o usual_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o presbytery_n not_o one_o of_o they_o almost_o either_o omit_v any_o of_o they_o or_o add_v any_o other_o 5â—_n so_o that_o this_o disputer_n may_v true_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o strength_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o how_o strong_o or_o strange_o rather_o they_o have_v conclude_v for_o the_o lay-elder_n it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o either_o a_o strong_a prejudice_n or_o a_o weak_a judgement_n assure_o if_o the_o father_n be_v no_o strong_a for_o they_o than_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lay-elder_n very_o weak_a and_o languish_a chap._n xi_o answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o lay-elder_n of_o the_o father_n he_o also_o brag_v as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o upshot_n all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a new_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o most_o &_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o argue_v devise_v to_o retain_v the_o unlearned_a in_o their_o former_a opinion_n that_o because_o so_o many_o late_a divine_n understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n according_a to_o their_o receive_a opinion_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v therein_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n which_o be_v all_o the_o father_n he_o name_v &_o but_o name_v as_o though_o with_o their_o name_n he_o hope_v to_o overcome_v we_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n therefore_o lay-elder_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o when_o we_o quiet_o grant_v this_o consequence_n &_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a i_o say_v that_o this_o disputer_n shall_v not_o produce_v the_o testimony_n themselves_o &_o endeavour_n by_o necessary_a evidence_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o lay-elder_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a writer_n the_o most_o whereof_o be_v party_n to_o depose_v that_o these_o ancient_a father_n say_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v they_o hear_v they_o say_v so_o or_o do_v they_o read_v their_o write_n if_o they_o read_v their_o testimony_n be_v they_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v in_o print_n or_o some_o special_a manuscript_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v to_o light_v if_o such_o why_o be_v they_o not_o produce_v if_o their_o testimony_n be_v upon_o public_a record_n &_o in_o print_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o examine_v the_o record_n themselves_o &_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o judgment_n rather_o they_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o cause_n or_o if_o these_o new_a writer_n have_v reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o these_o father_n do_v speak_v for_o lay-elder_n why_o be_v not_o their_o reason_n produce_v by_o your_o leave_n i_o will_v produce_v their_o testimony_n for_o you_o and_o because_o it_o pitty_v i_o the_o to_o see_v well-meaning_a people_n abuse_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v gull_v with_o glorious_a show_n i_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o not_o any_o one_o testimony_n which_o you_o do_v use_v to_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v conclude_v for_o lay-elder_n and_o first_o answer_v as_o touch_v ignatius_n who_o he_o first_o name_v because_o his_o testimony_n be_v belike_o too_o hot_a to_o be_v handle_v yet_o he_o put_v he_o off_o fair_o say_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o but_o i_o quote_v he_o not_o in_o the_o question_n of_o elder_n but_o among_o my_o proof_n for_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o strong_a proof_n out_o of_o ignatius_n for_o elder_n than_o the_o selfsame_o that_o i_o allege_v for_o bishop_n may_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v very_o strong_a for_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o perceive_v they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v urge_v by_o he_o as_o a_o opponent_n and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o answerer_n hope_v to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a reader_n that_o lay-elder_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o ignatius_n his_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v not_o disprove_v thereby_o as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v hear_v t._n c._n and_o after_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v trall_n the_o demonstrator_n of_o discipline_n &_o almost_o who_o not_o cite_v this_o sentence_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o her_o eldership_n or_o counsel_n unto_o which_o h.i._n add_v 2._o more_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o tarsus_n &_o smyrna_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o these_o epistle_n ignatius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n he_o render_v in_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o consistory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o band_n or_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o these_o that_o be_v bb._n presbyter_n deacon_n no_o elect_a church_n be_v no_o holy_a congregation_n no_o assembly_n of_o saint_n this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o as_o each_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n so_o also_o presbyter_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v it_o appear_v 1._o by_o
church_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o true_o a_o church_n and_o also_o a_o true_a church_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o nation_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n for_o even_o as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v one_o church_n though_o contain_v very_o many_o particular_a congregation_n or_o synagogue_n which_o also_o be_v so_o many_o church_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o england_n profess_v through_o god_n mercy_n the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o cease_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v one_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n both_o before_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o after_o there_o be_v through_o corruption_n more_o than_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o government_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o have_v he_o as_o well_o as_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n government_n and_o kingly_a office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o of_o melchisedeck_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o and_o his_o entrance_n alone_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o christ_n government_n appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o his_o priesthood_n likewise_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o province_n or_o diocese_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardes_n philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o town_n or_o village_n contain_v but_o one_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n be_v true_o call_v a_o church_n as_o perhaps_o that_o of_o cenchreae_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o family_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v indeed_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n and_o country_n town_n parish_n or_o family_n family_n i_o say_v be_v alone_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o as_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o parish_n by_o itself_o may_v be_v account_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o eutaxy_n or_o some_o good_a order_n of_o government_n not_o that_o all_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o society_n or_o church_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n be_v to_o redound_v to_o every_o particular_a for_o as_o well_o may_v a_o high_a council_n of_o state_n or_o parliament_n such_o as_o be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v require_v in_o every_o city_n and_o a_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n such_o as_o be_v in_o london_n and_o other_o chief_a city_n in_o every_o village_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n 6._o all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n nor_o lawful_a church-officer_n but_o parishional_a have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o conceit_n and_o thereupon_o as_o their_o chief_a foundation_n have_v build_v their_o newfound_a parish_n discipline_n synagogue_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n scarce_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o those_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v they_o be_v not_o full_o constitute_v until_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n without_o which_o ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n mean_v no_o accomplish_a or_o full_o constitute_v church_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v place_v in_o any_o city_n provide_v only_o for_o that_o set_a number_n which_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v there_o place_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n thereto_o belong_v their_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o the_o leven_n put_v into_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n which_o by_o degree_n season_v the_o whole_a lump_n neither_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o each_o city_n and_o territory_n be_v much_o increase_v shall_v continue_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o multiplication_n of_o christian_n division_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n into_o diverse_a particular_a congregation_n which_o after_o happen_v in_o all_o church_n according_o but_o upon_o this_o division_n there_o be_v not_o to_o every_o several_a congregation_n allot_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o only_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v singuli_fw-la singulis_fw-la some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n continue_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n himself_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v first_o intend_v and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n expound_v that_o intent_n by_o their_o practice_n the_o pastor_n or_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v neither_o be_v all_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o the_o world_n able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o assignment_n of_o several_a presbyter_n unto_o they_o any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n writer_n have_v show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o savour_n their_o conceit_n who_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n the_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a i_o be_o now_o to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la which_o be_v common_o translate_v church_n parish_n diocese_n in_o ancient_a writer_n where_o i_o be_o to_o note_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n or_o the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o sense_v paroecia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v not_o use_v as_o also_o the_o large_a signification_n of_o dioecesis_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o a_o patriarchall_a and_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n contain_v all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n the_o east_n country_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la be_v not_o use_v set_v aside_o i_o say_v these_o large_a signification_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la otherwise_o these_o three_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v as_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o as_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n common_o each_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v a_o diocese_n except_v wherein_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o diocese_n paroecia_fw-la be_v oppose_v
to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o only_o it_o signify_v the_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o except_v where_o some_o addition_n restrain_v the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la or_o ecclesia_fw-la to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o parish_n as_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o paroecia_fw-la cui_fw-la presbyter_n praest_n so_o in_o the_o plural_a if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o diocese_n they_o signify_v parish_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o diocese_n do_v note_n parish_n only_o in_o the_o country_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o paroecia_fw-la common_o as_o well_o those_o in_o the_o city_n as_o in_o the_o country_n but_o refer_v to_o whole_a nation_n or_o large_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o signify_v diocese_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o several_o paroecia_fw-la begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paroecia_fw-la the_o rather_o because_o our_o refuter_fw-la and_o other_o of_o his_o feather_n find_v in_o eusebius_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v term_v paroeciae_fw-la straightway_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v such_o church_n as_o we_o call_v parish_n which_o if_o they_o write_v as_o they_o think_v be_v a_o very_a unlearned_a collection_n for_o whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v diverse_o use_v sometime_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o bishop_n sometime_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o parish_n it_o be_v never_o use_v as_o the_o whole_a church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v either_o refer_v to_o one_o presbyter_n as_o his_o proper_a charge_n or_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o do_v signify_v but_o one_o parish_n among_o many_o belong_v to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o most_o usual_o and_o almost_o always_o in_o ancient_a writer_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n both_o in_o those_o of_o the_o middle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n or_o for_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n whereto_o as_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n do_v appertain_v and_o because_o my_o adversary_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o speak_v without_o book_n diocese_n i_o will_v bring_v pregnant_a testimony_n to_o make_v good_a my_o assertion_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o one_o 14._o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o charge_n and_o to_o leap_v into_o another_o and_o whereas_o eusebius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o much_o importune_v to_o remove_v to_o antioch_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n refuse_v that_o offer_n constantine_n 146._o the_o great_a do_v great_o commend_v he_o for_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostolic_a canon_n which_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v reference_n unto_o when_o it_o say_v 15._o that_o bishop_n remove_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o or_o as_o we_o speak_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o canon_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o remove_v from_o one_o paroecia_fw-la to_o another_o be_v to_o forbid_v he_o to_o remove_v from_o one_o diocese_n to_o another_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n retain_v the_o same_o word_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o paroecia_fw-la to_o another_o where_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v the_o council_n as_o speak_v of_o a_o parish_n because_o this_o council_n be_v latter_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o metropolitan_n over_o province_n but_o also_o patriarch_v divide_v among_o they_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 8._o note_v the_o breach_n of_o these_o canon_n among_o other_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o the_o arian_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translation_n from_o less_o city_n to_o great_a paroecias_fw-la that_o be_v diocese_n or_o bishopricke_n in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v 15._o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n will_v ordain_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o another_o paroecia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v void_a the_o counsel_n 12._o of_o ancyra_n and_o antioch_n speak_v of_o bishop_n the_o one_o not_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o diocese_n the_o other_o not_o accept_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o bishopric_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v most_o plain_o by_o paroecia_fw-la understand_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n epiphanius_n 2._o excuse_v himself_o to_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v as_o be_v suppose_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n in_o his_o diocese_n answer_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o diocese_n without_o his_o offence_n yea_o he_o have_v exhort_v philo_n &_o theoprobus_fw-la two_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v near_o to_o they_o ad_fw-la mea_fw-la autem_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la videbantur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la grandis_fw-la esset_fw-la et_fw-la lat_fw-la a_o provincia_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la et_fw-la christ_n ecclesiae_fw-la providerent_fw-la but_o seem_v faith_n he_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o my_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v bishopric_n they_o will_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o large_a province_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n where_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o church_n throughout_o a_o large_a province_n be_v but_o part_n of_o his_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v diocese_n time_n but_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o latter_a time_n wherein_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o another_o city_n 9_o shall_v not_o contrary_v to_o the_o canon_n invade_v parochiam_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o paroeciae_fw-la meaning_n diocese_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n 3._o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la parochiam_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la dederint_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o bishop_n shall_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o church_n belong_v to_o their_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v bishopric_n gregory_n the_o great_a when_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n command_v that_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n say_v 110._o they_o have_v take_v order_n de_fw-fr habendis_fw-la per_fw-la parochias_fw-la concilijs_fw-la the_o synod_n hold_v in_o england_n .6_o an._n 673._o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v invade_v the_o paroecia_fw-la of_o another_o and_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n be_v stranger_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o priestly_a function_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o cvius_fw-la paroecia_fw-la in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v know_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 17._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o once_o a_o year_n every_o bishop_n shall_v go_v about_o parochiam_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o be_v his_o diocese_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n 31._o appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n in_o sua_fw-la parochia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n shall_v make_v diligent_a inquiry_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n therein_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v return_v to_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rhoan_n 6._o the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v principalem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la sâ—ae_fw-la parochia_fw-la negligere_fw-la to_o neglect_v the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v bishopric_n to_o conclude_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o worm_n 62._o forbid_v bishop_n quâ—_n parochias_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la which_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o their_o own_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n or_o to_o ordain_v in_o alterius_fw-la parochia_fw-la in_o the_o paroecia_fw-la of_o another_o bishop_n without_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o â—uius_fw-la parochia_fw-la in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o a_o bishop_n as_o his_o whole_a charge_n or_o circuit_n of_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n do_v signify_v a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o parish_n and_o that_o in_o eusebius_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a
because_o he_o call_v great_a church_n after_o the_o division_n of_o they_o into_o many_o parish_n not_o only_o in_o the_o country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paroecia_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n diocese_n let_v we_o confer_v a_o few_o place_n in_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereby_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o argument_n will_v easy_o appear_v for_o have_v say_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o that_o laetus_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o alexandria_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n he_o add_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o church_n there_o in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n demetrius_n have_v late_o receive_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 8._o he_o say_v that_o demetrius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n there_o for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o 26._o chap._n 26._o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandreans_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o speech_n he_o show_v 3â—_n chap._n 35._o where_o speak_v of_o dionysius_n his_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n or_o charge_n of_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o alexandria_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o church_n his_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o bishopric_n as_o contain_v many_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o speak_v though_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o he_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bishop_n the_o paroeciae_fw-la or_o church_n of_o pontus_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o paroecia_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o in_o ancient_a writer_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o paroecia_fw-la corrupt_o parochia_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o parish_n when_o it_o betoken_v a_o bishop_n whole_a charge_n §_o 8._o sometime_o it_o signify_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n as_o when_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o city_n or_o chief_a seat_n or_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o country_n or_o country_n thereto_o belong_v for_o manifestation_n whereof_o those_o two_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n be_v sufficient_a the_o former_a be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nantion_n it_o behove_v to_o agnize_v he_o that_o be_v primate_n or_o first_o among_o they_o and_o to_o esteem_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o head_n or_o chief_a and_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o that_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o charge_n or_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o do_v deal_n in_o those_o thing_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v see_v or_o church_n &_o the_o country_n which_o be_v subject_a onto_z it_o neither_o may_v he_o that_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v concord_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v through_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o canon_n be_v renew_a and_o explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ancient_a code_n 97._o or_o book_n of_o canon_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n recite_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ratify_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trullo_n the_o emperor_n palace_n the_o canon_n be_v this_o it_o 9_o behoove_v the_o bb_n of_o every_o province_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o metropolitan_a b._n and_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n because_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o man_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o place_n unto_o the_o metropolis_n on_o mother_n city_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a or_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v excel_v in_o honour_n and_o that_o without_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o ancient_a receive_a canon_n of_o our_o father_n mean_v the_o afore_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o recite_v as_o you_o see_v word_n for_o word_n but_o those_o thing_n alone_o which_o concern_v his_o own_o paâ—oecia_n that_o be_v his_o own_o see_v or_o city_n and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o for_o every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administer_v according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o have_v a_o provident_a care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a region_n or_o country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o city_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v paroecia_fw-la and_o city_n indifferent_o so_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o beyond_o his_o bound_n he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n neither_o may_v he_o without_o â—he_n consent_n of_o the_o rest_n then_o which_o testimony_n nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o pregnant_a either_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n or_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o charge_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n sometime_o indeed_o the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n paroecia_fw-la but_o then_o either_o it_o be_v use_v with_o such_o reference_n to_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o note_v to_o be_v but_o one_o among_o many_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o be_v common_o utter_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 20._o or_o else_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o presbyter_n as_o his_o proper_a charge_n to_o which_o purpose_n consider_v these_o testimony_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 102._o which_o be_v so_o much_o allege_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o of_o a_o presbyter_n qui_fw-la parochiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la who_o be_v set_v over_o a_o parish_n the_o 26._o council_n of_o toledo_n speak_v of_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o parochijs_fw-la &_o per_fw-la parochias_fw-la innocentius_n flor._n the_o first_o writing_n to_o florentius_n a_o bishop_n blame_v he_o for_o usurp_a a_o parish_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o vrsus_fw-la another_o bishop_n and_o elsewhere_o 5_o he_o speak_v â—â—_o dioecesis_fw-la as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o also_o signify_v a_o diocese_n neither_o do_v i_o great_o need_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o diocese_n it_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n see_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o term_v it_o it_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o bishop_n the_o word_n indeed_o seem_v general_o to_o signify_v the_o circuit_n of_o any_o man_n charge_n or_o administration_n who_o have_v government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o there_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o a_o bishop_n 89._o and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n so_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la of_o a_o patriarch_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o patriarchall_a diocese_n of_o a_o archbishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o province_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n for_o the_o two_o first_o these_o few_o example_n may_v suffice_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n audientia_fw-la appoint_v patriarch_n that_o a_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o
the_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n have_v for_o term_v of_o life_n a_o few_o testimony_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o not_o only_a presbyter_n beside_o the_o one_o only_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o also_o diverse_a parish_n and_o title_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereunto_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v several_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o about_o the_o year_n 250._o cornelius_n 43._o be_v choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nonatianus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n discontent_v with_o the_o election_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o nonatus_n a_o fugitive_a bishop_n late_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n not_o only_o broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n or_o catharist_n but_o procureâ—â—_n three_o simple_a b_o shop_n fetch_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o italy_n to_o ordain_v he_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o inveigle_v by_o his_o subtlety_n certain_a famous_a man_n that_o have_v be_v confessor_n to_o be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o schism_n against_o cornelius_n of_o this_o fact_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a of_o cornelius_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o final_o of_o the_o confessor_n themselves_o you_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n hear_v for_o when_o novatianus_n have_v send_v his_o messenger_n as_o to_o other_o chief_a bishop_n so_o to_o carthage_n to_o procure_v the_o approbation_n of_o cyprian_a he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o schism_n tell_v they_o 11._o that_o a_o bâ—shop_n be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o of_o the_o people_n another_o may_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v ordain_v and_o write_v to_o some_o of_o those_o confessor_n he_o signify_v his_o great_a grief_n 2._o because_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o another_o b._n shall_v be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v neither_o right_a nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v that_o another_o church_n shall_v be_v erect_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n dismember_v etc._n etc._n cornelius_n have_v call_v together_o diverse_a bishop_n beside_o his_o own_o clergy_n depose_v the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v novatianus_n and_o write_v of_o these_o matter_n to_o fabius_n 43._o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v this_o patron_n of_o the_o gospel_n forsooth_o meaning_n novatian_n do_v not_o know_v that_o in_o a_o catholic_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o b._n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o there_o be_v 46._o presbyter_n and_o 108._o more_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o confessor_n 11._o afterward_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o submission_n confess_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n so_o in_o a_o catholic_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n now_o whereas_o cornelius_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o bishop_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o 46._o presbyter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o 108._o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n if_o any_o man_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o diverse_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a church_n in_o rome_n whereunto_o several_a presbyter_n be_v assign_v will_v needs_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n and_o that_o all_o these_o presbyter_n and_o clerk_n attend_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n i_o can_v let_v he_o from_o be_v so_o absurd_a howbeit_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o next_o age_n in_o optatus_n etc._n his_o time_n when_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n above_o forty_o parish_n church_n whereunto_o several_a presbyter_n be_v depute_v there_o remain_v still_o but_o one_o only_a bishop_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o alexandria_n wherein_o as_o epiphanius_n 69._o testify_v be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n many_o parish_n church_n all_o which_o at_o least_o so_o many_o as_o be_v catholic_a be_v under_o one_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o over_o they_o several_o be_v presbyter_n place_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o may_v each_o of_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o their_o own_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o say_v epiphanius_n beside_o the_o church_n call_v caesaria_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o julian_n time_n and_o re-edify_v by_o athanasius_n there_o be_v many_o other_o as_o the_o church_n of_o dionysius_n of_o theonas_n of_o pierius_n of_o serapion_n of_o persaea_n of_o dizya_n of_o mendidius_fw-la of_o amianus_n of_o baucalis_n and_o other_o in_o one_o of_o these_o be_v colluthus_n presbyter_n in_o another_o carpone_n in_o another_o sarmatas_fw-la and_o arius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v call_v baucalis_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o nicetas_n choniates_n 1._o affirm_v that_o in_o alexandria_n there_o be_v of_o old_a many_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n commit_v several_o to_o presbyter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v baucalis_n and_o those_o which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o s._n dionysius_n theonas_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o arius_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n in_o alexandria_n be_v by_o achilles_n the_o b._n the_o predecessor_n of_o alexander_n set_v over_o the_o church_n call_v baucalis_n and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o multitude_n of_o parish_n in_o other_o city_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o every_o city_n when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v much_o increase_v the_o like_a division_n of_o parish_n be_v make_v unto_o which_o not_o bb._n but_o several_a presbyter_n be_v appoint_v there_o remain_v in_o each_o city_n but_o one_o bishop_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n do_v invincible_o prove_v diocese_n but_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o each_o city_n have_v be_v but_o one_o parish_n which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o forsomuch_o as_o to_o every_o city_n there_o be_v as_o calvin_n true_o say_v a_o certain_a region_n allot_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n charge_n and_o be_v from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n to_o receive_v their_o minister_n who_o see_v nor_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o parish_n but_o a_o diocese_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o prove_v for_o church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_a city_n with_o their_o suburb_n but_o also_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o bishop_n charge_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o these_o part_n the_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o country_n subject_a to_o it_o for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o two_o most_o plain_a testimony_n the_o former_a in_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 34._o so_o call_v charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o the_o other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o which_o recite_v the_o same_o word_n add_v this_o reason_n for_o every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o diocesan_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n or_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o city_n so_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o division_n of_o church_n subject_n to_o each_o bishop_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n call_v 54.72_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nâ—trix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o all_o other_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o diocese_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hence_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o other_o be_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n or_o as_o in_o some_o latin_a counsel_n they_o be_v call_v 22._o civitatense_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d country_n minister_n or_o dioecesanâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o diocese_n second_o reason_n
the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n well_o paul_n have_v place_v many_o presbyter_n among_o they_o and_o have_v continue_v among_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n afterward_o 20.31_o send_v timothy_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o ordinary_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o paul_n time_n he_o make_v mention_n 16.19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n saint_n peter_n likewise_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o his_o preach_v convert_v many_o in_o asia_n to_o who_o among_o other_o he_o direct_v 1.1_o his_o first_o epistle_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n because_o those_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n have_v foretell_v much_o annole_v with_o heretic_n saint_n john_n 44.29_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v into_o those_o part_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o many_o year_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n where_o need_n be_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o disciple_n which_o they_o have_v instruct_v by_o who_o ministry_n not_o only_o many_o particular_a christian_n but_o some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o of_o colossae_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o phrygia_n border_v on_o this_o asia_n in_o paul_n time_n plant_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o epaphraâ—_n 1.7_o as_o their_o founder_n water_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o archippus_n as_o their_o bishop_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o famous_a church_n no_o not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o of_o his_o assertion_n the_o other_o two_o i_o will_v join_v together_o for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n as_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o in_o all_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o but_o one_o presbytery_n if_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n if_o the_o parish_n both_o of_o city_n and_o country_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o country_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o rural_a bishop_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n prove_v already_o then_o do_v the_o several_a congregation_n and_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v be_v all_o but_o member_n of_o one_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n as_o the_o head_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cathedra_fw-la episcopi_fw-la or_o the_o cathedral_n church_n neither_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v before_o assumption_n i_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n wherewith_o he_o cavil_v egregious_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v bishop_n be_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v as_o i_o express_v my_o meaning_n in_o the_o syllogism_n before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n which_o assumption_n i_o have_v make_v good_a by_o necessary_a proof_n but_o say_v he_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a city_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n another_o but_o this_o may_v serve_v m.d._n turn_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v this_o foul_a imputation_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o it_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o free_a both_o from_o desire_n and_o intent_n of_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o as_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_o clear_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o five_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o sermon_n so_o i_o have_v endeavour_v with_o plain_a evidence_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o invention_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o sophistication_n wherewith_o you_o have_v too_o long_o both_o dazzle_v and_o seduce_v the_o simple_a so_o much_o of_o that_o by_o the_o way_n if_o he_o discern_v the_o speech_n which_o i_o use_v to_o be_v improper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o art_n i_o mean_v either_o rhetoric_n or_o logic_n nor_o grace_n i_o mean_v charity_n as_o either_o to_o conceive_v i_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o to_o explain_v my_o speech_n by_o such_o a_o enunciation_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v require_v when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n will_v he_o say_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shâ—d_v or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n will_v he_o say_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v blood_n or_o the_o testament_n when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n can_v he_o neither_o understand_v i_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o most_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n nor_o yet_o explain_v my_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o the_o speech_n do_v lead_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o only_a body_n but_o soul_n also_o or_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n alone_o but_o many_o you_o will_v understand_v i_o thus_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n consist_v not_o of_o one_o member_n alone_o but_o of_o many_o or_o thus_o whole_a man_n contain_v these_o two_o part_n the_o body_n contain_v not_o one_o member_n alone_o but_o many_o even_o so_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n be_v that_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n but_o be_v that_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n with_o our_o learned_a refuter_fw-la city_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o apoc._n 1.11_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v ephesus_z smyrna_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o usual_a be_v it_o with_o good_a author_n speak_v of_o bb._n to_o say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n as_o i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n these_o few_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v eusebius_n 71._o say_v that_o euodius_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a writing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n afric_n call_v damasus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n and_o dionysius_n dionys._n the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1.2.3_o mention_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n 2._o nectarius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n dionysius_n the_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o alexandria_n look_v into_o the_o subscription_n of_o bishop_n unto_o counsel_n as_o to_o that_o of_o nice_n subscribe_v osius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o corduba_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o mesenia_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o rest_n still_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n look_v into_o the_o inscription_n of_o epistle_n write_v either_o by_o bishop_n or_o unto_o bishop_n ignatius_n style_v himself_o thus_o polycarp_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n leo_n etc._n in_o his_o epistle_n style_v himself_o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sometime_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n basil_n write_v to_o eusebius_n
such_o as_o be_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o distinct_a parishional_a assembly_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o distinct_a parishional_a assembly_n first_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n not_o only_o because_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v not_o include_v within_o a_o city_n as_o of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n with_o we_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o french_a church_n for_o example_n in_o london_n be_v but_o one_o church_n among_o many_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o set_v number_n have_v a_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay_v man_n place_v among_o we_o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v either_o the_o city_n or_o country_n to_o they_o but_o to_o attend_v they_o of_o their_o own_o church_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o one_o among_o many_o but_o be_v plant_v among_o heathen_a people_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o learned_a man_n place_v among_o they_o as_o leaven_n be_v put_v into_o the_o lump_n with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o place_v in_o it_o be_v matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o after_o it_o be_v call_v beget_v other_o church_n and_o spiritual_a father_n for_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o even_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n be_v fill_v with_o her_o offspring_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o she_o as_o their_o mother_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n among_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n i_o say_v that_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n with_o we_o be_v not_o proper_o parish_n nor_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a parish_n be_v after_o the_o first_o division_n of_o they_o see_v the_o member_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o many_o distinct_a parish_n either_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o another_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o but_o be_v entire_a body_n by_o themselves_o be_v model_n as_o it_o be_v of_o diocesan_n church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n have_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o once_o alasco_n they_o have_v and_o still_o may_v have_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o when_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v be_v replenish_v and_o the_o mother_n church_n occupy_v with_o man_n of_o another_o faith_n as_o with_o arian_n sometime_o in_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n as_o we_o be_v with_o man_n of_o another_o language_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o in_o all_o respect_n like_o other_o bishop_n save_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o therefore_o have_v neither_o the_o like_a clergy_n nor_o the_o like_a revenue_n to_o maintain_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o oppose_v be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o show_n of_o regestion_n which_o he_o propound_v with_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v i_o at_o no_o small_a advantage_n say_v that_o i_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o i_o set_v up_o with_o another_o if_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o parish_n how_o can_v there_o be_v diocese_n see_v every_o diocese_n consist_v of_o diverse_a distinct_a parish_n thus_o say_v he_o the_o light_n will_v break_v out_o though_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o you_o see_v how_o brag_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o good_a sir_n what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o consequence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n you_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n than_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o speak_v to_o deny_v my_o consequence_n or_o the_o main_a conclusion_n assume_v but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o parish_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n which_o be_v the_o contradictory_n to_o the_o main_a conclusion_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o parish_n not_o in_o the_o proposition_n where_o it_o be_v only_o suppose_v but_o in_o the_o assumption_n for_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v positive_o set_v down_o in_o the_o assumption_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o by_o take_v a_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o the_o assumption_n he_o deny_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o parish_n be_v divide_v and_o after_o and_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n intend_v the_o same_o before_o parish_n be_v divide_v with_o that_o it_o be_v after_o they_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a the_o same_o circuit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o intention_n before_o all_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o execution_n after_o all_o be_v convert_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o every_o diocese_n consist_v of_o distinct_a parish_n it_o be_v true_a after_o the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n but_o not_o before_o as_o a_o bach_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a loaf_n after_o the_o distinction_n which_o before_o it_o contain_v undistinguish_v in_o the_o lump_n a_o man_n consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a member_n after_o they_o be_v distinguish_v which_o at_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v not_o distinct_a the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o recover_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o now_o to_o rescue_v the_o assumption_n 6._o which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o true_a of_o the_o most_o church_n here_o i_o expect_v a_o direct_a answer_n be_v they_o divide_v into_o parish_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v as_o at_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v not_o every_o church_n but_o one_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o several_a parish_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a nay_o rather_o than_o the_o assumption_n shall_v go_v for_o currant_n we_o will_v deny_v each_o church_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o parish_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v so_o he_o may_v gainsay_v his_o adversary_n present_a assertion_n how_o shameful_o he_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o refuter_fw-la in_o oppugn_v the_o proposition_n he_o say_v and_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o each_o church_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n the_o same_o he_o say_v and_o say_v again_o in_o defend_v their_o objection_n &_o propound_v his_o own_o only_a argument_n and_o yet_o here_o this_o assumption_n must_v be_v censure_v as_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o that_o it_o deny_v parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v pag._n 71._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o assumption_n first_o 59_o he_o find_v a_o error_n in_o it_o before_o note_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ordination_n which_o he_o say_v be_v here_o repeat_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o ignorance_n by_o he_o omit_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o which_o though_o he_o call_v a_o error_n yet_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n and_o discover_v the_o shallownes_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o do_v deny_v it_o beside_o that_o error_n he_o charge_v the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o assumption_n as_o altogether_o void_a of_o truth_n the_o point_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o then_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v in_o
unto_o you_o but_o now_o you_o have_v the_o few_o enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n penè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ciâ—ium_fw-la be_v almost_o all_o citizen_n penè_fw-la omnes_fw-la civis_fw-la christianos_n habendo_fw-la by_o have_v almost_o all_o your_o citizen_n christian_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o those_o time_n &_o whether_o tertullian_n do_v not_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o almost_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o ordinary_o there_o be_v diverse_a hundred_o thousand_o beside_o christian_n stranger_n servant_n and_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o parish_n scapulam_fw-la the_o same_o author_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n sai_z it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_a unto_o you_o that_o we_o deal_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a patience_n see_v we_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n even_o the_o great_a part_n almost_o of_o every_o city_n do_v carry_v ourselves_o in_o silence_n &_o modesty_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n place_n serm_v sect_n 7._o p._n 21._o ad_fw-la to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n rage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o point_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v that_o how_o furious_o soever_o the_o time_n rage_v with_o persecution_n yet_o the_o christian_n people_n do_v usual_o assemble_v together_o whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o diverse_a congregation_n as_o i_o say_v &_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a or_o altogether_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v altogether_o uncredible_a as_o for_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n use_v to_o assemble_v especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n whereas_o i_o say_v they_o be_v private_a house_n vault_n and_o secret_a place_n not_o capable_a of_o such_o multitude_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o refuge_n he_o fly_v to_o the_o uâ—lts_n &_o hole_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v capable_a of_o great_a multitude_n but_o omit_v private_a house_n and_o other_o small_a room_n turn_v to_o this_o use_n and_o whereas_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o multitude_n as_o be_v thâ—_n whole_a company_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n innumerable_a he_o only_o say_v great_a multitude_n but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o inquire_v of_o hospinian_n a_o protestant_a writer_n 6._o who_o have_v travel_v in_o this_o argument_n he_o therefore_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o while_n after_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v simple_a house_n neither_o be_v they_o permit_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n to_o build_v i_o say_v not_o magnificent_a but_o not_o mean_a temple_n the_o place_n therefore_o of_o public_a meeting_n in_o those_o time_n be_v base_a more_o like_a den_n and_o secret_a corner_n then_o magnifical_a temple_n as_o eusebiusâ—estifieth_v â—estifieth_z and_o tertullian_n plain_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o temple_n but_o simple_a house_n 6._o polydor_z virgil_n testify_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o temple_n build_v in_o these_o time_n that_o all_o be_v secret_a &_o their_o place_n of_o meeting_n be_v chapel_n and_o those_o hide_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o ground_n rather_o than_o in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n 21._o bullinger_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v wont_n under_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o build_v cryptal_a vault_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o persecution_n whereby_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o emperor_n before_o constantine_n be_v not_o suffer_v sometime_o to_o come_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n and_o perform_v the_o sacred_a exercise_n in_o secret_a sometime_o in_o den_n and_o other_o privy_a place_n but_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la let_v they_o be_v as_o little_a as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereof_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n alone_o contain_v many_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish_n 66._o to_o which_o purpose_n again_o he_o allege_v his_o chapel_n of_o ease_n for_o a_o mere_a evasion_n see_v himself_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o those_o time_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a place_n of_o meeting_n in_o those_o time_n yet_o all_o appertain_v to_o one_o congregation_n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o even_o after_o the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n all_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n in_o every_o city_n how_o chance_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n though_o christian_n meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o most_o city_n certain_a set_v place_n of_o meeting_n nor_o certain_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a charge_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n euaristus_n divide_v to_o several_a presbyter_n in_o rome_n title_n that_o be_v the_o set_a place_n of_o meeting_n which_o we_o call_v parish_n church_n whereof_o they_o be_v entitle_v and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o title_n or_o parish_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o maintain_v my_o argument_n and_o answer_n against_o his_o cavil_n now_o be_o i_o to_o defend_v my_o assertion_n against_o his_o proof_n chap._n vi_o answer_v the_o refuter_n argument_n and_o first_o because_o you_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o conclude_v he_o propound_v the_o question_n which_o be_v say_v he_o whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v parish_n or_o no._n in_o which_o question_n see_v he_o &_o his_o consort_n restrain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o reader_n will_v i_o hope_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v conclude_v that_o foâ—_n this_o whole_a term_n at_o the_o least_o the_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n his_o argumentation_n contain_v two_o rank_n of_o instance_n the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o former_a he_o conclude_v thus_o argument_n if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n be_v visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n understand_v for_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200._o year_n than_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o like_a power_n be_v also_o each_o of_o they_o during_o the_o same_o term_n but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n be_v visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n therefore_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a power_n be_v also_o for_o the_o like_a term_n each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n the_o proposition_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o my_o adversary_n so_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o use_v the_o like_a for_o than_o i_o will_v conclude_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n be_v not_o parishional_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o other_o city_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o ground_v on_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o all_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o constitution_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n concern_v alexandria_n i_o will_v manifest_o prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n concern_v diocesan_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o contain_v diverse_a parish_n even_o
presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o this_o will_v proole_v that_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o corinth_n be_v diocesan_n as_o all_o cathedral_n church_n be_v and_o that_o parish_n distinguish_v from_o the_o cathedral_n as_o child_n from_o the_o mother_n be_v such_o as_o that_o of_o cenchreae_n that_o which_o be_v testify_v for_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o be_v such_o as_o upon_o like_a occasion_n may_v by_o all_o in_o his_o visitation_n be_v apply_v to_o aâ—â—_n the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o stock_n etc._n etc._n for_o must_v the_o word_n stock_n which_o may_v be_v extend_v either_o to_o the_o universal_a or_o national_a or_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n must_v it_o needs_o signify_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o parish_n &_o yet_o he_o that_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o novelty_n say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n to_o suppose_v a_o diocesan_n flock_n but_o this_o calumny_n of_o novelty_n i_o have_v by_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n before_o cite_v wipe_v clean_o away_o as_o touch_v act._n 14.27_o cite_v for_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gather_v together_o the_o church_n to_o relate_v unto_o they_o what_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o since_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o all_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o husband_n and_o wife_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a perhaps_o not_o many_o perhaps_o not_o any_o beside_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o that_o meeting_n these_o be_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n write_n his_o other_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o eusebius_n ignatius_n and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n all_o which_o testimony_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v eusebius_n call_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o word_n sometime_o signify_v the_o whole_a diocese_n sometime_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o suburb_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o heretofore_o as_o also_o of_o that_o which_o he_o object_v concern_v the_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n whereto_o i_o add_v that_o eusebius_n as_o he_o use_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n eph._n the_o multitude_n whereof_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n note_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n exhort_v they_o as_o one_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a in_o london_n though_o divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n to_o come_v oft_o together_o to_o 〈◊〉_d give_v thanks_o and_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o when_o you_o come_v oft_o together_o into_o one_o place_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v weaken_v etc._n etc._n his_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o hero_n where_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o ecclesia_fw-la whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o but_o whether_o ignatius_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o one_o congregation_n or_o parish_n let_v his_o own_o word_n testify_v remember_v i_o say_v he_o magnes_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n whereof_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n ro._n remember_v in_o your_o prayer_n the_o church_n in_o syria_n the_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o i_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v her_o pastor_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n or_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o the_o rom._n same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n now_o let_v my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o what_o manner_n of_o parish_n syria_n be_v and_o let_v i_o hear_v also_o what_o he_o can_v object_v against_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o magnesian_o and_o roman_n for_o even_o they_o problem_n which_o suspect_v his_o epistle_n to_o herâ—_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v and_o four_o other_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o to_o be_v no_o bastard_n eusebius_n 35.36_o mention_v both_o and_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o not_o only_o mention_v but_o also_o cit_v a_o good_a part_n thereof_o thus_o leave_v that_o most_o pregnant_a and_o authentic_a evidence_n of_o ignatius_n to_o my_o adversary_n to_o muse_v upon_o i_o come_v to_o his_o testimony_n of_o our_o new_a writer_n all_o which_o except_v two_o testimony_n of_o tindall_n he_o most_o childish_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o other_o the_o like_a city_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o parish_n because_o they_o call_v a_o church_n a_o congregation_n use_v the_o word_n congregation_n in_o as_o ample_a sense_n as_o before_o i_o prove_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la whereof_o that_o be_v the_o english_a to_o be_v use_v the_o ancient_a english_a bibles_n never_o almost_o use_v the_o word_n church_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o do_v use_v the_o word_n congregation_n not_o only_o where_o be_v mention_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n as_o mat._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n eph._n 1._o he_o have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 5._o you_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o congregation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n both_o in_o the_o prayer_n &_o translation_n there_o use_v as_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n before_o the_o epistle_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n out_o of_o ephes._n 5._o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o particular_n first_o tindall_n translate_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la by_o congregation_n thus_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o john_n bale_n translate_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n candlestick_n and_o church_n by_o congregation_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n do_v avoid_v the_o name_n church_n and_o instead_o thereof_o use_v congregation_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v these_o two_o the_o first_o because_o church_n or_o kyrk_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o proper_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n than_o the_o congregation_n itself_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n congregation_n think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a translation_n the_o second_o because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v the_o word_n church_n whether_o it_o be_v general_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o romish_a church_n or_o particular_o to_o import_v the_o romish_a clergy_n so_o say_v tindal_n because_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n church_n 250._o therefore_o i_o translate_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la by_o this_o word_n congregation_n for_o when_o the_o people_n understand_v that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n church_n be_v every_o where_o use_v as_o the_o translation_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la three_o yea_o but_o d._n fulke_n justify_v the_o translation_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la eph._n 5.23_o by_o congregation_n argue_v plain_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n only_o which_o allegation_n show_v extreme_a want_n either_o of_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n for_o what_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v there_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o word_n when_o the_o rhemist_n have_v note_v it_o as_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n church_n but_o congregation_n in_o stead_n thereof_o d._n fulke_n answer_v 2._o that_o the_o translator_n rather_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n than_o church_n to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n because_o this_o word_n church_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o
member_n into_o one_o body_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o after_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a translation_n use_v that_o term_n not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v any_o corruption_n or_o the_o latter_a any_o correction_n but_o to_o declare_v that_o both_o be_v one_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o by_o congregation_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o member_n into_o one_o body_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n 68_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n the_o note_n of_o m._n perkins_n sermon_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n take_v from_o his_o mouth_n be_v allege_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v particular_a congregation_n mean_v thereby_o that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v particular_a church_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o church_n and_o have_v privilege_n of_o a_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v also_o true_a five_o the_o great_a church_n bible_n read_v thus_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n last_o d._n bilson_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o allegation_n to_o infer_v that_o each_o church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n be_v as_o i_o say_v most_o childish_a but_o those_o 2._o out_o of_o tindall_n the_o one_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n 135.250_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n but_o of_o a_o parish_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o childish_a mistake_n but_o a_o wilful_a misalleadge_v of_o the_o author_n who_o in_o the_o former_a place_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o ecclesia_fw-la whereof_o it_o be_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o latter_a speak_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v 1._o tim._n 3._o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o his_o conceit_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n he_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o perform_v other_o necessary_a ministery_n have_v right_a to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n 9_o neither_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la content_v once_o to_o have_v falsify_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n but_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o allege_v he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o doughty_o prove_v his_o assumption_n concern_v these_o 3._o church_n instance_n he_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n concern_v other_o ignatius_n exhort_v the_o magnesian_o magnes_fw-la that_o they_o will_v all_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o prayer_n all_o as_o with_o we_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o persuade_v the_o philadelphian_o to_o unity_n philadelph_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v use_v one_o faith_n one_o preach_v one_o eucharist_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o his_o blood_n one_o one_o cup_n and_o one_o bread_n one_o altar_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v found_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n none_o favour_v the_o refuters_n conceit_n but_o that_o of_o one_o altar_n serve_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o word_n altar_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a and_o too_o much_o savour_v of_o popery_n but_o by_o one_o altar_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o sanctify_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ignatius_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o all_o as_o one_o run_v together_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o one_o altar_n magnes_fw-la but_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n philadelph_n if_o it_o be_v right_o allege_v will_v prove_v not_o their_o ordinary_a and_o parishional_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o panegyricall_a meeting_n to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o this_o need_v not_o their_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n be_v come_v to_o ignatius_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o honourable_a ambassage_n from_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o bb._n of_o other_o church_n but_o he_o say_v it_o become_v you_o as_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v that_o be_v as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d antioch_n perform_v the_o â—mbassage_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o also_o the_o refuter_n gather_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o a_o people_n that_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v true_a so_o oft_o as_o he_o preach_v but_o ignatius_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o only_o will_v they_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o ambassage_n thither_o sâ—yrn_n his_o meaning_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o sâ—yrneans_n where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o his_o departure_n have_v some_o peace_n the_o persecutor_n content_v themselves_o to_o have_v take_v he_o who_o be_v their_o ringleader_n from_o among_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacred_a ambassador_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o syria_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v peace_n 39_o tertullâ—â—â—_n also_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o though_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o come_v all_o together_o into_o a_o company_n and_o congregation_n by_o which_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v true_o allege_v all_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o shall_v meet_v together_o to_o make_v one_o parish_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o will_v now_o set_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a party_n that_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_n object_v i_o may_v declare_v the_o good_a we_o be_v a_o body_n consent_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o company_n and_o congregation_n which_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n which_o in_o every_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n eusebius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v but_o that_o which_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n i_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o parish_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o parish_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o eusebius_n indeed_o call_v each_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o call_v none_o of_o they_o a_o parish_n as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n parish_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v concern_v jerusalem_n eusebius_n say_v 11._o that_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n who_o no_o doubt_n from_o a_o apostle_n have_v be_v prefer_v to_o be_v a_o parish_n bishop_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n kinsman_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o remain_v do_v from_o all_o place_n come_v together_o with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n kindred_n to_o consult_v who_o they_o may_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v james_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o make_v chuce_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n as_o worthy_a the_o throne_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v church_n because_o he_o also_o be_v our_o saviour_n kinsman_n all_o this_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o parish_n meeting_n to_o set_v a_o parish_n b._n
in_o his_o throne_n in_o which_o throne_n of_o james_n reserve_v as_o eusebius_n say_v till_o his_o time_n the_o bb._n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o patriarch_n do_v succeed_v as_o touch_v alexandria_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o call_v he_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o paroecia_fw-la sometime_o of_o the_o church_n or_o paroeciae_fw-la belong_v to_o alexandria_n and_o all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n which_o will_v then_o better_o appear_v when_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n there_o be_v more_o church_n or_o parish_n there_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o each_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o exceed_v for_o their_o number_n the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ordinary_a congregation_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v parish_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o and_o thus_o weak_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n the_o disputer_n have_v prove_v his_o cause_n notwithstanding_o conclude_v with_o a_o stout_a brag_n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o m.d._n have_v better_a prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v diocese_n or_o i_o that_o they_o be_v parish_n so_o say_v i_o let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v who_o be_v of_o judgement_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n between_o the_o plain_a evidence_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v and_o his_o slender_a proof_n let_v i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o judgement_n church_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o worst_a be_v still_o behind_o for_o his_o cause_n indeed_o but_o to_o i_o advantage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o provincial_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n then_o be_v it_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o parishional_a neither_o do_v or_o do_v the_o be_v of_o provincial_a church_n hinder_v diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bb._n these_o be_v the_o shallow_a conceit_n of_o this_o disputer_n and_o his_o fellow_n challenger_n of_o disputation_n first_o that_o every_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a and_o independent_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a second_o that_o every_o parish_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o this_o disputer_n seem_v to_o infer_v that_o if_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bb._n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o provincial_a church_n and_o bb_n that_o then_o the_o provincial_a be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n none_o but_o patriarchall_a chuche_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o disputer_n 69._o admit_v the_o church_n be_v then_o diocesan_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o have_v none_o such_o in_o these_o day_n if_o g.p._n say_v true_a and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v because_o he_o say_v the_o bb._n of_o either_o province_n in_o england_n be_v suffragans_n or_o rather_o curate_n to_o the_o two_o archishops_a in_o their_o several_a province_n even_o their_o deputy_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o and_o under_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o for_o m.d._n to_o confute_v he_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v have_v answer_v for_o yourselves_o and_o not_o put_v off_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o other_o but_o though_o you_o can_v confute_v he_o yet_o you_o can_v abuse_v he_o as_o by_o revile_v and_o scornful_a term_n in_o other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n so_o here_o by_o notorious_a falsify_v of_o his_o word_n for_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v but_o suffragans_n or_o curate_n to_o the_o two_o archishops_a as_o you_o without_o shame_n or_o conscience_n do_v belie_v he_o say_v he_o or_o mean_v he_o any_o more_o but_o this_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a visitation_n whereby_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a be_v suspend_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o practise_v he_o do_v exercise_n from_o and_o under_o the_o archbishop_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n yea_o but_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v say_v our_o disputer_n by_o the_o outward_a practice_n we_o have_v only_o two_o church_n and_o they_o be_v provincial_a the_o one_o of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n unsubordinate_a either_o to_o other_o or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o so_o entire_a church_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v every_o parish_n to_o be_v here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v so_o oft_o object_v against_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v petite_fw-fr pope_n have_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n see_v now_o himself_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_n but_o to_o the_o point_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v do_v hinder_v the_o be_v of_o diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v be_v by_o g.p._n call_v the_o archishops_n suffragans_n for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o author_n which_o have_v write_v within_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n call_v suffragans_n to_o the_o archishop_n they_o mean_v thereby_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v by_o the_o metropolitan_n do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n with_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o common_o we_o call_v suffragans_n but_o be_v as_o absolute_a bishop_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o appointment_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o they_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o intend_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o diverse_a city_n of_o one_o province_n have_v their_o bishop_n in_o all_o which_o as_o there_o be_v consociation_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n so_o also_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n as_o be_v their_o head_n thus_o be_v it_o provide_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o for_o their_o antiquity_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v acknowledge_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o or_o primate_n among_o they_o and_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n alone_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o neither_o may_v he_o mean_v the_o primate_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v and_o explain_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o primate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n which_o govern_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n appoint_v he_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n because_o there_o be_v concourse_n of_o man_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o although_o they_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o compass_n without_o his_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o they_o say_v every_o bishop_n have_v power_n or_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o administer_v or_o govern_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o have_v provident_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o his_o city_n and_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n begin_v it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o the_o be_v of_o provincial_a church_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o diocesan_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n take_v away_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n neither_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n than_o this_o of_o england_n for_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitan_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o superior_a bishop_n but_o be_v 2._o as_o balsaâ—â—_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n be_v bishop_n of_o
yield_v there_o be_v provincial_a church_n than_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n or_o if_o i_o will_v needs_o hold_v there_o be_v diocesan_n church_n than_o i_o overthrow_v the_o provincial_a so_o that_o what_o may_v soever_o we_o look_v say_v he_o i_o see_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o all_o for_o us._n thus_o have_v he_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o feed_v upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o solace_v himself_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o imagine_a conquest_n chap._n vii_o prove_v the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n serm._n sect_n 1._o now_o these_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o confess_v have_v etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la lin_v a_o fine_a 4._o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n so_o valiant_o and_o victorious_o in_o subvert_v my_o former_a assertion_n concern_v diocese_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o build_n that_o as_o he_o look_v for_o no_o strength_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n to_o resist_v his_o force_n the_o foundation_n itself_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o totter_a so_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o assure_a success_n in_o overthrow_v the_o rest_n but_o if_o my_o building_n be_v found_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o his_o main_a force_n can_v not_o prevail_v at_o all_o but_o like_o the_o wave_n and_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o they_o beat_v against_o it_o with_o great_a noise_n return_v back_o with_o froth_n and_o foam_n as_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v to_o every_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n then_o may_v i_o promise_v to_o myself_o the_o like_a success_n in_o withstand_v his_o future_a assault_n and_o the_o better_a hope_n i_o do_v conceive_v hereof_o 70._o because_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v diocese_n that_o then_o the_o other_o point_n will_v follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o that_o i_o have_v so_o demonstrate_v that_o i_o never_o expect_v any_o sound_a answer_n thereto_o as_o for_o this_o point_n which_o now_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o only_o demonstrate_v already_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a but_o be_v also_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v therefrom_o my_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v as_o brief_a in_o propugn_v this_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o oppugn_v the_o same_o i_o will_v therefore_o omit_v his_o frivolous_a cavil_n which_o now_o the_o four_o time_n he_o repeat_v for_o my_o not_o conclude_v what_o he_o according_a to_o his_o force_a analysis_n will_v have_v conclude_v because_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o discern_v that_o i_o direct_o conclude_v what_o before_o be_v propound_v viz._n that_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n which_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o sermon_n by_o degree_n first_o several_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o after_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n then_o joint_o both_o before_o and_o after_o for_o have_v conclude_v the_o former_a point_n with_o these_o word_n that_o the_o church_n contain_v many_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o all_o which_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n assign_v and_o have_v here_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a disciplinarian_o each_o presbytery_n have_v a_o precedent_n which_o s._n john_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n a_o bishop_n i_o prove_v from_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o b._n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o parishional_a but_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n contain_v in_o this_o section_n i_o be_o to_o note_v how_o those_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v very_o material_a be_v by_o this_o refuter_fw-la pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o city_n where_o be_v many_o congregation_n yea_o in_o whole_a diocese_n any_o more_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n then_o that_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n in_o the_o city_n if_o to_o show_v either_o his_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o good_a conscience_n he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v as_o indeed_o that_o be_v their_o assersion_n that_o in_o every_o parish_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o presbytery_n or_o senate_n of_o roll_a elder_n let_v he_o give_v but_o one_o approve_a instance_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n in_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v that_o where_o be_v a_o parish_n presbytery_n there_o be_v a_o parish_n bishop_n if_o calum_fw-la and_o the_o reformer_n of_o other_o church_n according_a to_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n have_v be_v of_o that_o judgement_n they_o will_v not_o have_v appoint_v one_o only_a presbytery_n for_o many_o parish_n if_o he_o shall_v confess_v that_o in_o a_o whole_a circuit_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n there_o be_v but_o one_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o presbyter_n consist_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n then_o must_v he_o confess_v his_o platform_n of_o parish_n discipline_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o a_o undigested_a fancy_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n nor_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o contrary_a wise_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n and_o one_o bishop_n set_v over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n he_o that_o catch_v at_o every_o word_n yea_o at_o the_o least_o letter_n whereat_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o least_o advantage_n as_o at_o the_o term_n pagani_fw-la in_o this_o passage_n and_o at_o the_o little_a letter_n in_o the_o word_n cretan_n will_v not_o swallow_v up_o in_o silence_n such_o pregnant_a argument_n if_o silence_n be_v not_o his_o best_a answer_n second_o but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o argument_n yet_o in_o my_o propound_v of_o the_o question_n here_o to_o be_v conclude_v he_o have_v spy_v a_o syllogism_n which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o propound_v in_o axiomaticall_a disposition_n as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v but_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o reason_n thus_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n which_o be_v the_o handsome_a syllogism_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o i_o as_o yet_o neither_o will_v i_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o even_o now_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n so_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o precedent_n of_o presbytery_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o whole_a diocese_n who_o the_o father_n call_v bb._n be_v diocesan_n bb._n for_o so_o much_o may_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o proposition_n out_o of_o my_o word_n the_o assumption_n i_o have_v make_v good_a before_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o assumption_n say_v that_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o do_v but_o threapen_v kindness_n on_o they_o when_o i_o talk_v of_o their_o confession_n for_o plentiful_a proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n 16._o but_o what_o will_v not_o this_o refuter_fw-la quarrel_n with_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o conceipt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v parish_n have_v every_o one_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o govern_v elder_n will_v any_o man_n doubt_v either_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n now_o to_o the_o proposition_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la for_o answer_v whereto_o in_o one_o word_n 71._o i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a let_v we_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o then_o frame_v a_o syllogism_n the_o conclusion_n whereof_o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v set_v over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o who_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n allot_v to_o a_o whole_a diocese_n be_v undoubted_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v this_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o be_v he_o so_o unreasonable_a to_o deny_v it_o what_o
that_o they_o be_v of_o ancient_a assign_v to_o several_a presbyter_n all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v catholic_n or_o orthodoxal_a be_v under_o the_o bishop_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o rest_n in_o egypt_n be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o common_a to_o other_o especial_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o mother_n city_n ignatius_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o antioch_n râ—_n but_o of_o syria_n as_o you_o hear_v testify_v by_o himself_o irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o 23_o church_n in_o france_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o as_o diodorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarsus_n to_o who_o charge_n be_v commit_v the_o 4._o nation_n of_o the_o cilician_o amphilochius_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a 11._o nation_n of_o the_o lycaonian_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 18_o church_n in_o illyricum_n agapetus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 3._o church_n which_o be_v under_o synada_n &c_n &c_n eusebius_n testify_v of_o 4_o titus_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o of_o philippe_n 21._o that_o he_o be_v b._n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n theodoret_n say_v the_o like_a 3._o and_o of_o timothe_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o asian_o who_o metropolis_n be_v ephesus_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v chrysostom_n 5.19_o that_o to_o timothy_n be_v commit_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o testimony_n that_o whole_a nation_n of_o asia_n to_o these_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n i_o name_v so_o many_o as_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o sermon_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_n first_o that_o eusebius_n live_v 230._o year_n after_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o theodoret_n 330._o what_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o witness_n live_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n but_o whether_o within_o that_o time_n there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n it_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a and_o unlearned_a part_n that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o to_o imagine_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n will_v of_o their_o own_o head_n testify_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o which_o live_v in_o former_a age_n especial_o see_v eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v record_v in_o history_n but_o suppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o 2._o be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o that_o cloud_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o authentic_a witness_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v testify_v that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n &_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o titus_n be_v b._n of_o crect_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o point_n of_o intolerable_a impudence_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v especial_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v to_o they_o as_o to_z bishop_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v deny_v credit_n to_o the_o constant_a general_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n whereof_o some_o live_v 13_o or_o 1400_o year_n before_o us._n 2._o yea_o but_o if_o these_o testimony_n be_v true_a titus_n and_o timothy_n be_v archbishop_n so_o be_v titus_n call_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v metropolitan_n appear_v by_o all_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o gortynae_fw-la and_o ephesiuâ—_n the_o one_o metropolis_n of_o crect_n the_o other_o of_o asia_n how_o d._n bilson_n deny_v this_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v page_n 409._o of_o his_o book_n the_o other_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v be_v misalledge_v where_o he_o cit_v chrysostome_n tit._n and_o jerome_n titâ—_n testify_v that_o to_o titus_n be_v commit_v a_o whole_a island_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n tim._n theodoret_n that_o to_o timothe_n paul_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o asia_n now_o if_o there_o be_v metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o beside_o their_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n have_v the_o oversight_n also_o of_o other_o diocese_n &_o bishop_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n who_o beside_o their_o cathedral_n church_n have_v many_o parish_n and_o presbyter_n subordinate_a to_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n epiphanius_n 2._o also_o be_v allege_v who_o say_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v diverse_a church_n under_o they_o to_o who_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v as_o that_o of_o optatâ—â—_n parâ—en_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n be_v above_o forty_o church_n the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n 19_o to_o eusebius_n mention_v those_o diverse_a church_n which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o signify_v as_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n do_v increase_v so_o the_o number_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v multiply_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n m._n the_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o 800._o church_n for_o so_o many_o parish_n say_v he_o have_v cyrus_n yea_o but_o epiphanius_n be_v 390._o year_n after_o christ._n will_v any_o wise_a man_n therefore_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v so_o good_a sir_n save_v your_o wisdom_n you_o shall_v seldom_o read_v in_o ancient_a record_n of_o enlarge_n of_o diocese_n but_o of_o the_o contract_n of_o they_o by_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n very_o oft_o it_o be_v testify_v before_o etc._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o diocese_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o what_o circuit_n be_v of_o any_o bishopric_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n the_o same_o ordinary_o if_o not_o great_a be_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n serm._n sect_n 3._o page_n 24._o as_o touch_v country_n town_n country_n they_o be_v indeed_o convert_v after_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 25._o add_v lin_v 8._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a assumption_n concern_v country_n parish_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v over_o they_o also_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o enthymeme_n the_o b._n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n in_o all_o place_n acknowledge_v tâ—em_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o they_o as_o be_v part_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o their_o care_n over_o they_o both_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o after_o before_o because_o they_o labour_v their_o conversion_n after_o because_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o presbytery_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o presbyter_n not_o a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o b._n 2._o where_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a he_o substitute_v a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o country_n b._n of_o these_o point_n the_o last_o our_o refuter_fw-la weary_a conscionable_o conceal_v all_o the_o former_a very_o learned_o he_o deny_v he_o deny_v i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n acknowledge_v the_o country_n to_o belong_v long_o to_o their_o charge_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ignorant_a conceit_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o so_o will_v it_o have_v be_v most_o precious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o bb._n and_o presbyof_o those_o time_n have_v so_o conceive_v now_o that_o both_o they_o and_o the_o country_n church_n so_o conceive_v as_o i_o say_v the_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n subiect_v in_o all_o place_n the_o country_n parish_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n do_v inevitable_o prove_v 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v their_o conversion_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n but_o be_v to_o attend_v those_o who_o be_v convert_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v be_v ordain_v only_o for_o those_o few_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o be_v not_o rather_o as_o leaven_n put_v into_o the_o meal_n to_o season_v the_o whole_a lump_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v therefore_o who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o city_n be_v appoint_v or_o provide_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o country_n town_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o other_o who_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n &_o may_v not_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v any_o mysterial_a function_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bound_n beside_o the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n follow_v the_o civil_a ordinary_o so_o that_o those_o country_n be_v
will_v you_o also_o hear_v what_o t._n c._n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o jerome_n word_n godly_a 〈◊〉_d mislike_v this_o order_n of_o give_v the_o name_n bishop_n to_o one_o in_o a_o church_n and_o by_o all_o likelihood_n break_v it_o which_o jeromes_n word_n euagr._fw-la do_v apparent_o import_v this_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o saint_n mark_v until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o change_n then_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v say_v from_o saint_n mark_v to_o his_o time_n first_o to_o his_o assertion_n i_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a that_o godly_a man_n mislike_v the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o one_o in_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v mislike_v it_o for_o first_o as_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o every_o minister_n be_v a_o angel_n yet_o only_o one_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n episcopi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o title_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o one_o in_o every_o church_n that_o whereas_o all_o minister_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n one_o only_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o arrogancy_n but_o modesty_n rather_o in_o bishop_n who_o assume_v this_o name_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o episcopi_fw-la they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o least_o honour_n and_o leave_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a to_o other_o minister_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n as_o d_o raynolds_n 462._o also_o say_v why_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v mislike_v then_o of_o give_v the_o name_n minister_n to_o presbyter_n which_o be_v common_a to_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n and_o other_o who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n jerome_n plain_o testify_v that_o from_o s._n markâ—_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n who_o three_o other_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v this_o name_n to_o one_o in_o the_o church_n which_o from_o s._n mark_v time_n have_v continue_v shall_v begin_v to_o be_v mislike_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclus_n and_o dionysius_n be_v against_o reason_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o estimation_n of_o bishop_n then_o decrease_v which_o ill_o agree_v with_o h_n i._o conceit_n what_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v dionysius_n do_v not_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n eusebius_n so_o term_v he_o athanasius_n alexandrini_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o bishop_n oftentimes_o but_o also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a b._n or_o rather_o patriarch_n for_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabâ—llicus_n dionysius_n to_o who_o charge_n those_o church_n do_v appertain_v seek_v to_o reform_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v t._n c._n assertion_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o some_o change_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o name_n bishop_n how_o weak_a a_o reason_n this_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o note_v see_v i_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o change_n be_v there_o be_v less_o likelihood_n of_o alceration_n in_o this_o kind_n then_o in_o any_o other_o for_o can_v any_o man_n at_o that_o time_n mislike_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n see_v at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v without_o the_o mislike_n of_o any_o a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n yea_o a_o patriarch_n but_o to_o return_v to_o h._n i._n who_o say_v his_o diocesan_n l._n bishop_n rule_v alone_o begin_v who_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o ambrose_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n time_n take_v place_n soon_o after_o and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v he_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v neither_o where_o nor_o when_o nor_o by_o who_o nor_o how_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v increase_v after_o augustine_n time_n what_o if_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n be_v abate_v and_o restrain_v namely_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o for_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a canon_n refer_v the_o power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n without_o mention_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o whereas_o bishop_n before_o such_o as_o be_v peaceable_a and_o well_o dispose_v do_v voluntary_o use_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o clergy_n by_o that_o council_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n become_v necessary_a neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n after_o augustine_n time_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v increase_v for_o as_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subordinate_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n so_o much_o more_o by_o yâ—_z usurp_a supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o the_o year_n 607._o yâ—_z authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v lessen_v &_o impair_v we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o five_o step_n begin_v which_o be_v of_o patriarchal_a bb._n but_o he_o have_v clean_o mar_v the_o stair_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o consort_n use_v to_o talk_v of_o whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o parish_n bishop_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o papacy_n partly_o by_o deny_v such_o bb._n as_o he_o esteem_v we_o to_o be_v to_o have_v be_v till_o after_o augustine_n time_n and_o partly_o by_o out-skipping_a the_o metropolitan_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v before_o there_o be_v metropolitan_n or_o primate_fw-la actual_o and_o there_o be_v metropolitan_n before_o there_o be_v patriarch_n now_o it_o will_v be_v know_v 6._o when_o patriarch_n begin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n which_o there_o be_v ratify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v authority_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o like_a custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n and_o of_o antioch_n in_o the_o east_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n to_o each_o church_n espcial_o to_o each_o metropolis_n reserve_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o papist_n say_v too_o much_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n of_o epiphanius_n before_o allege_v of_o athanasius_n even_o now_o cite_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v of_o old_a long_o before_o their_o time_n patriarchall_a authority_n for_o that_o of_o antioch_n the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n add_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n rom._n be_v sufficient_a call_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n whereby_o we_o can_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v less_o than_o a_o archbishop_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v h.i._n or_o this_o refuter_fw-la when_o metropolitan_n first_o begin_v they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a true_o to_o assign_v their_o original_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o cunning_o be_v they_o omit_v by_o h._n i._n though_o i_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o any_o great_a skill_n in_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o caesarea_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o seat_n of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o aeliâ—_n which_o be_v the_o new_a name_n give_v by_o adrian_n to_o jerusalem_n 7._o to_o which_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n the_o next_o place_n of_o honour_n after_o antioch_n be_v grant_v the_o proper_a dignity_n notwithstanding_o to_o the_o metropolis_n which_o indeed_o be_v caesarea_n be_v reserve_v but_o if_o metropolitan_n have_v not_o their_o beginning_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o
ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o have_v be_v diocese_n 14_o as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o say_v then_o which_o also_o i_o prove_v afterward_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o jerome_n whereto_o the_o authority_n of_o b._n basil_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n mean_v a_o diocese_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o second_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o coadiutorshippe_n have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v the_o make_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n what_o more_o particular_o he_o object_v against_o these_o three_o point_n and_o first_o he_o trifle_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o unity_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o a_o bishop_n for_o though_o each_o parish_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a to_o any_o other_o may_v perhaps_o have_v unity_n within_o itself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n that_o may_v happen_v which_o jerome_n affirm_v be_v like_a to_o happen_v where_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o parish_n and_o sure_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n can_v without_o horror_n think_v of_o those_o manifold_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o one_o bishop_n than_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o antecedent_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a be_v not_o extend_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n the_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o bishop_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o by_o one_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o of_o one_o province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o one_o nation_n for_o the_o christian_a people_n live_v under_o diverse_a law_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a nation_n so_o be_v they_o diverse_a visible_a church_n though_o the_o faithful_a in_o they_o all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a unity_n than_o welfare_n the_o pope_n who_o if_o this_o be_v true_a make_v unity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n government_n so_o that_o while_o he_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o seem_v else_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o singular_a preeminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o refuter_n meaning_n who_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o tenure_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ._n and_o as_o in_o a_o diocese_n to_o set_v up_o a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o antibishoppe_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a bishop_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n and_o to_o make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o pastor_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o than_o will_v not_o he_o have_v furnish_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o confess_v all_o that_o i_o say_v namely_o that_o from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v and_o yet_o cavil_v with_o i_o as_o if_o either_o i_o have_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o without_o a_o bishop_n 83._o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n thereof_o thus_o be_v resolve_v to_o wrangle_v if_o he_o find_v not_o matter_n to_o cavil_n at_o he_o will_v feign_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n it_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bb._n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o i_o do_v confess_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n concern_v the_o three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v good_a order_n in_o church_n if_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n which_o may_v after_o a_o fashion_n be_v govern_v where_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n i_o mean_v the_o parish_n minister_v assist_v with_o such_o a_o senate_n as_o each_o parish_n be_v like_a to_o afford_v have_v the_o reins_n of_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a commit_v to_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n when_o every_o parish_n be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n of_o itself_o indeed_o a_o member_n by_o schism_n rend_v from_o the_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o have_v neither_o consociation_n with_o nor_o subordination_n to_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o consociation_n who_o deny_v the_o definitive_a power_n of_o synod_n as_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n for_o their_o pastor_n forsooth_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o each_o parish_n be_v independent_a immediate_o derive_v from_o christ._n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o parish_n in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o be_v no_o subordination_n no_o superior_n nor_o inferior_n but_o all_o equal_a but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o disciplinarian_o if_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_n but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n serm._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 32._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o life_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 36._o l._n a_o fine_a 8._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o point_n very_o material_a prove_v both_o against_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_o that_o the_o bb._n be_v diocesan_n there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o each_o diocese_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o against_o the_o elder_n that_o the_o bb._n be_v not_o such_o as_o their_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o moderator_n of_o assembly_n among_o they_o who_o preeminence_n be_v but_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n discipline_n and_o against_o both_o disprove_v the_o parity_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o other_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n here_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o refuter_fw-la if_o his_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o indeed_o he_o can_v maintain_v with_o soundness_n of_o learning_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n both_o to_o have_v disprove_v this_o superiority_n of_o bb._n and_o to_o have_v prove_v his_o parity_n of_o minister_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o
as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o city_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n 13._o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n presbyter_n rather_o than_o bb._n do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n right_n and_o prerogative_n not_o know_v their_o own_o measure_n therefore_o they_o be_v restrain_v as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o importance_n so_o in_o ordination_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o the_o ancient_a time_n council_n of_o ancyra_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d that_o country_n bishop_n shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v leave_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o letter_n for_o so_o theod._n balsam_n expound_v that_o canon_n the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n determine_v that_o the_o country_n bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n thus_o 10._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n call_v countrey-bishop_n 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bb._n shall_v know_v their_o own_o measure_n and_o administer_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o ordain_v reader_n subdeacons_n and_o exorcist_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o prefer_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d not_o presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n whereunto_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o country_n be_v subject_a if_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o transgress_v this_o definition_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o the_o country_n bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o b._n in_o the_o city_n whereto_o he_o be_v subject_a which_o last_o clause_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v add_v to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o colourable_a pretence_n whereupon_o they_o have_v presume_v before_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bb._n to_o prevent_v this_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v not_o as_o other_o bb._n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bishop_n but_o as_o other_o presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o make_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o titular_a bishop_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n harmenopulus_n chorepiscop_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o canon_n 13._o ancyr_n and_o 10._o antioch_n let_v not_o a_o country_n bishop_n ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 56._o determine_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n manuscript_n but_o visiter_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v before_o ordain_v may_v do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n by_o these_o two_o council_n therefore_o as_o episcopal_a ordination_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o country_n bishop_n so_o also_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o quote_v chorepiscop_n damasus_n and_o leo_n who_o prove_v that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o indeed_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o right_a to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n chorepiscopi_fw-la say_v leo_n bb._n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o neocaesaria_n and_o decree_n of_o other_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o have_v a_o common_a dispensation_n with_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o some_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n some_o of_o the_o new_a and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o sentence_n the_o council_n of_o 7._o hispalis_n subscribe_v basil_n likewise_o plain_o signify_v to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o if_o any_o without_o his_o appointment_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o lay_v man_n these_o testimony_n plain_o evince_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o in_o bishop_n as_o that_o either_o themselves_o do_v ordain_v or_o if_o this_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o it_o be_v by_o leave_n and_o permission_n from_o they_o and_o little_a reason_n have_v the_o refuter_fw-la so_o light_o to_o esteem_v these_o testimony_n as_o be_v under_o age_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n the_o presbyter_n either_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v use_v to_o ordain_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o worst_a of_o these_o testimony_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o they_o let_v he_o produce_v if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n any_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o council_n history_n or_o father_n prove_v that_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o by_o sound_a learning_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o refel_v my_o assertion_n which_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o unlearned_a shift_n and_o sophistiall_a cavillation_n to_o elude_v they_o as_o he_o can_v either_o not_o doubt_v but_o such_o refutation_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o preconceive_a alienation_n from_o bishop_n or_o else_o hope_v that_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o answer_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o proof_n civil_a for_o one_o there_o remain_v yet_o out_o of_o the_o council_n show_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o permit_v presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v that_o 14._o when_o as_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o presbyter_n and_o two_o deacon_n use_v only_o the_o help_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o himself_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n but_o be_v not_o able_a for_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o eye_n to_o read_v the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n reverse_a the_o ordination_n as_o unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o council_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la judge_v to_o deserve_v neither_o imitation_n nor_o approbation_n by_o which_o censure_n of_o this_o one_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v it_o of_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a council_n yet_o it_o be_v indefinite_o propound_v he_o discredit_v the_o rest_n with_o the_o unlearned_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v more_o particular_o his_o grave_a censure_n of_o this_o council_n what_o a_o toy_n be_v it_o for_o the_o council_n of_o civil_a in_o spain_n to_o reverse_v the_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o boy_n be_v this_o might_n these_o father_n say_v that_o presume_v thus_o to_o censure_v we_o be_v not_o isidor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o civil_a the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o author_n of_o these_o canon_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n within_o this_o 1000_o year_n 2._o with_o who_o this_o refuter_fw-la for_o learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n be_v not_o this_o council_n hold_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n &_o do_v it_o not_o learned_o and_o judicious_o confute_v they_o do_v these_o grave_a father_n toy_n when_o by_o grave_a censure_n they_o seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o bb._n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o presbyter_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o orange_n 29._o decree_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v by_o any_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n either_o fall_n into_o the_o dulness_n of_o his_o sense_n as_o this_o bishop_n do_v or_o loose_v the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v
which_o themselves_o do_v bring_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o also_o that_o by_o such_o a_o answer_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_o avoid_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n while_o the_o refuter_fw-la go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o the_o east_n be_v but_o a_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v also_o as_o ignatius_n testify_v of_o himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n 23._o and_o as_o theodoret_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a or_o prâ—â—ate_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o in_o the_o east_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o parson_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n the_o reader_n will_v hereby_o learn_v what_o conceit_n to_o have_v of_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o what_o credit_n to_o give_v to_o his_o new-fangled_n opinion_n serm._n sect_n 11._o pag._n 47._o now_o the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o b._n both_o as_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v guide_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 50._o med_a have_v in_o general_n show_v the_o bishop_n superiority_n in_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n even_o those_o of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v it_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o part_n of_o government_n which_o be_v both_o to_o rule_v and_o direct_v as_o also_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v i_o show_v therefore_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n both_o as_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o also_o as_o their_o judge_n to_o be_v censure_v and_o correct_v of_o he_o where_o the_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v analyse_a and_o syllogise_v shall_v have_v frame_v this_o argument_n to_o who_o the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a both_o as_o to_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o as_o to_o their_o judge_n to_o be_v censure_v and_o correct_v of_o he_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o maiority_n of_o rule_n to_o the_o b._n the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a both_o as_o to_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o as_o to_o their_o judge_n to_o be_v censure_v and_o correct_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o b._n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o maiority_n of_o rule_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v of_o evident_a &_o undeniable_a truth_n the_o assumption_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a concern_v the_o rule_n of_o direction_n the_o latter_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o correction_n which_o i_o do_v in_o order_n prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n whereunto_o he_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v shift_n and_o evasion_n by_o way_n of_o analysis_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o former_a proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n touch_v the_o bishop_n maiority_n of_o rule_n be_v general_a concern_v diocesan_n and_o parishional_a presbyter_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n for_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o first_o for_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o diocesan_n in_o regard_n of_o direction_n where_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o diocesan_n presbyter_n whether_o such_o as_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocesan_n government_n if_o yea_o he_o dream_v of_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o omit_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o analyse_a which_o be_v not_o great_a his_o resutation_n here_o be_v as_o you_o plain_o see_v not_o only_o a_o dream_n but_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o dream_n he_o say_v i_o dream_v of_o diocesan_n presbyter_n when_o himself_o belike_o do_v dream_v so_o where_o speak_v i_o one_o word_n of_o diocesan_n presbyter_n where_o do_v i_o once_o name_v they_o be_v the_o refuter_n conscience_n no_o better_o than_o still_o to_o father_n upon_o i_o untruth_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o bewray_v what_o a_o cause_n he_o maintain_v which_o can_v be_v uphold_v but_o by_o forgery_n neither_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o diocesan_n presbyter_n will_v i_o have_v use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o as_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o country_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o counsel_n call_v diocese_n so_o be_v country_n minister_n call_v 20._o dioecesani_fw-la qui_fw-la 36._o per_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la regunt_fw-la which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n be_v 13._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v country_n minister_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o else_o where_o 100_o civitatense_n presbyteri_fw-la of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o college_n or_o company_n of_o they_o be_v the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o one_o parish_n be_v provide_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o feed_n and_o government_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v dioecesani_fw-la 11._o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la if_o the_o 40._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a canon_n if_o the_o counsel_n of_o arles_n and_o ancyra_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o ignatius_n affirm_v that_o bb._n have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n for_o direction_n over_o diocesan_n presbyter_n than_o they_o have_v such_o maiority_n but_o all_o these_o affirm_v so_o therefore_o they_o have_v so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o 10._o aforesaid_a assumption_n that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n as_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o i_o prove_v first_o in_o general_n because_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n without_o his_o direction_n or_o consent_n then_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a if_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o b._n nothing_o without_o his_o appointment_n or_o consent_n then_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o the_o former_a i_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n whereto_o more_o may_v be_v add_v therefore_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o he_o frame_v he_o deny_v first_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n not_o shame_v to_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n though_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o ancyra_n and_o arles_n though_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o ignatius_n do_v all_o testify_v the_o maiority_n of_o rule_n in_o bb_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n deserve_v no_o credit_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v do_v much_o more_o without_o comparison_n deserve_v not_o only_o no_o credit_n but_o no_o audience_n nay_o no_o sufferance_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v but_o what_o pretence_n have_v he_o to_o discredit_v their_o authority_n forsooth_o none_o of_o they_o except_v tertullian_n and_o ignatius_n live_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n as_o if_o all_o truth_n be_v confine_v within_o that_o period_n or_o as_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o succeed_v as_o cyprian_a by_o name_n deserve_v not_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o they_o as_o for_o cyprian_a he_o come_v 40._o or_o 50._o year_n after_o and_o the_o council_n of_o ancyry_a some_o 50._o or_o 60._o year_n after_o he_o no_o doubt_n but_o great_a alteration_n in_o discipline_n and_o church-governement_n be_v or_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o constatines_n time_n while_o it_o be_v under_o the_o crosse._n but_o let_v the_o refuter_fw-la esteem_n of_o these_o authority_n as_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o modest_a or_o moderate_a christian_a but_o will_v prefer_v the_o affirmation_n of_o any_o of_o these_o especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o the_o negation_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o the_o libel_v refuter_fw-la after_o he_o have_v thus_o elevate_v their_o authority_n 12._o he_o cavil_v with_o their_o testimony_n deny_v also_o the_o assumption_n and_o first_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n bishop_n forbid_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n to_o do_v anything_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o appointment_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o frame_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o every_o word_n whereof_o almost_o do_v argue_v extreme_a either_o unconscionablenesse_n or_o ignorance_n he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n or_o sole_a sovereignty_n over_o they_o sole_a sovereignty_n o_o defile_a conscience_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o ascribe_v such_o
odious_a and_o absurd_a assertion_n to_o i_o but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o maiority_n of_o rule_n in_o the_o bishop_n hence_o prove_v and_o the_o subjection_n of_o presbyter_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o see_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o direction_n and_o warrant_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a forsooth_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v can._n 35._o and_o conc._n antioch_n c._n 9_o where_o bb._n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n nor_o he_o in_o their_o parish_n without_o the_o sentence_n or_o appointment_n of_o they_o all_o if_o therefore_o the_o maiority_n of_o rule_n in_o bb._n may_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o canon_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o other_o two_o canon_n the_o maiority_n of_o rule_n not_o only_o in_o archbishop_n in_o those_o day_n over_o bb._n but_o also_o of_o bishop_n in_o their_o parish_n over_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n in_o those_o day_n the_o latter_a because_o bb._n have_v not_o authority_n over_o archishop_n therefore_o the_o antecedent_n also_o be_v untrue_a here_o the_o refuter_fw-la under_o some_o show_n of_o learning_n have_v bewray_v much_o ignorance_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o proposition_n his_o reason_n be_v unlike_a and_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o 35._o 34._o canon_n be_v untrue_a the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n mâ—st_v agnize_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o or_o primate_n among_o they_o and_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o canon_n by_o i_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o speech_n to_o do_v nothing_o simple_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o more_o or_o exceed_v their_o own_o bound_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v plain_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o their_o own_o see_v and_o the_o country_n under_o it_o but_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o more_o than_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o concern_v every_o man_n own_o church_n and_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v without_o understanding_n they_o add_v for_o every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o his_o own_o city_n both_o to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v and_o to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o country_n as_o also_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o administer_v everthe_v with_o judgement_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o metropolitan_n be_v superior_a to_o their_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n although_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n neither_o shall_v the_o bishop_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o their_o parish_n as_o he_o ignorant_o add_v for_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n which_o he_o absurd_o call_v parish_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n say_v that_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o howsoever_o therefore_o either_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o several_a diocese_n may_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o own_o proper_a charge_n yet_o 2._o provincial_a business_n which_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o any_o one_o man_n charge_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o provincial_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o precedent_n thereof_o who_o call_v they_o together_o and_o moderate_v the_o assembly_n but_o so_o as_o the_o bishop_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o several_o so_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o as_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o several_o so_o be_v he_o inferior_a to_o they_o all_o joint_o that_o be_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o assumption_n likewise_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v false_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o for_o there_o be_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o their_o bishop_n but_o before_o he_o will_v let_v this_o testimony_n pass_v he_o have_v one_o point_n of_o ignorance_n more_o to_o show_v and_o that_o be_v because_o archishop_n be_v mention_v c._n 35_o alias_o 34._o therefore_o these_o canon_n be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o above_o a_o hundred_o he_o will_v not_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o for_o archbishop_n be_v not_o hatch_v so_o reverentlie_o he_o speak_v a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o man_n be_v judge_n the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o canon_n i_o have_v touch_v before_o show_v that_o within_o little_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v then_o account_v ancient_a canon_n but_o to_o the_o point_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n archbishop_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n if_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n those_o learned_a man_n which_o hold_v archbishop_n to_o be_v of_o a_o latter_a edition_n by_o that_o name_n understand_v patriarch_n and_o those_o of_o 2._o sort_n be_v either_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n or_o such_o as_o be_v more_o usual_o call_v archbishop_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n of_o large_a province_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n between_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o socrates_n 8._o witness_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o isidor_n clericis_fw-la say_v ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quadripartitus_fw-la est_fw-la i._o in_o patriarchis_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la metropolitis_fw-la atque_fw-la episcopis_fw-la and_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v note_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 17._o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o audientia_fw-la code_n 22._o and_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n and_o in_o the_o 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v by_o leo_n the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o allege_v the_o ancient_a council_n of_o arles_n 19_o that_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o bb._n and_o of_o ancyra_n the_o most_o ancient_a approve_a council_n that_o be_v extant_a defective_a non_fw-la licere_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praecepto_fw-la amplius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la imperare_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la literarum_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o unaquaque_fw-la parochia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n without_o the_o bishop_n appointment_n noâ—_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o parish_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n 20._o sine_fw-la conscientia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nihil_fw-la pâ—nitâ—â—_n presbyteri_fw-la agere_fw-la praesummunt_fw-la let_v the_o presbyter_n presume_v to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o for_o a_o poor_a evasion_n he_o allege_v that_o these_o council_n by_o i_o cite_v though_o the_o ancient_a that_o be_v extant_a be_v under_o age_n which_o ill_o become_v he_o to_o object_n who_o have_v no_o witness_n to_o the_o contrary_a before_o this_o present_a age_n i_o will_v therefore_o produce_v one_o or_o two_o more_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o ignatius_n therefore_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v before_o cite_v say_v magnes_fw-la that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o let_v any_o thing_n seem_v reasonable_a unto_o you_o which_o be_v do_v without_o his_o warrant_n to_o he_o i_o will_v adjoine_v a_o testimony_n of_o clement_n wish_v the_o reader_n to_o credit_v it_o
no_o further_o than_o he_o see_v cause_n he_o jacob_n therefore_o report_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n that_o no_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o bishop_n parish_n or_o diocese_n without_o his_o permission_n and_o that_o all_o presbyter_n ought_v without_o delay_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bb._n in_o all_o thing_n §_o 14._o but_o as_o i_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n appointment_n or_o consent_n baptize_v so_o i_o note_v especial_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o power_n of_o order_n as_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o baptize_v to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n to_o preach_v to_o say_v the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n as_o touch_v baptism_n i_o allege_v tertullian_n baptism_n testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a to_o give_v baptism_n then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v safe_a peace_n be_v safe_a where_o note_n in_o tertullia_n time_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_o honour_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o jerome_n also_o speak_v &_o that_o the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v be_v primary_o in_o the_o bishop_n secondary_o in_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n but_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o without_o his_o authority_n whereas_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n lay_v man_n in_o his_o judgement_n may_v baptize_v to_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la give_v five_a answer_n but_o never_o a_o good_a one_o as_o first_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o iuresdiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o afâ—er_n by_o authority_n from_o they_o he_o speak_v nor_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nothing_o what_o right_a bishop_n have_v and_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v be_v not_o without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n 2._o that_o the_o preeminence_n he_o give_v they_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n what_o then_o be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o his_o time_n be_v they_o not_o as_o careful_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o after_o 3._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a but_o of_o a_o honour_n give_v he_o in_o one_o particular_a and_o for_o one_o particular_a belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v i_o allege_v it_o that_o have_v prove_v this_o point_n in_o general_a i_o may_v also_o show_v it_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o sigillation_n one_o by_o one_o yea_o but_o this_o honour_n no_o one_o particular_a may_v well_o be_v in_o a_o titular_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n titular_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitue_a church_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n grant_v to_o they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v meletius_n who_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o be_v not_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bar_n name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o such_o be_v 8._o novatian_a bishop_n return_v to_o the_o church_n permit_v to_o be_v if_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n will_v gratify_v they_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o read_v of_o eustathius_n pamphyl_n the_o metropolitan_a b._n of_o pamphylia_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o lead_v a_o more_o quiet_a and_o solitary_a life_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n whereupon_o theodorus_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v a_o widow_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n â—f_v our_o saviour_n shall_v remain_v without_o a_o governor_n but_o he_o afterward_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o abdication_n of_o his_o bishopric_n put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o least_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o request_n the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o pamphylia_n that_o he_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n the_o honour_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o neither_o he_o do_v ordain_v nor_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perform_v sacred_a action_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n thus_o we_o see_v who_o be_v titular_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o be_v gratify_v with_o the_o name_n but_o want_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v they_o have_v also_o vigorem_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la the_o vigour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n whereof_o cyprian_a so_o oft_o speak_v and_o the_o sway_n of_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o their_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n have_v right_a to_o baptitize_v may_v not_o even_o in_o tertullia_n time_n exercise_v that_o power_n but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o refuter_fw-la object_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 101._o but_o such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n dream_v of_o because_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n affirm_v alioquin_fw-la etiamlaicis_fw-la iut_a est_fw-la otherwise_o lay_v man_n also_o may_v baptize_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v minister_n i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o and_o i_o have_v note_v already_o that_o tertullian_n signify_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n &_o deacon_n that_o yet_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v and_o so_o jerome_n lucifer_n seem_v to_o exhound_n tertullia_n meaning_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o without_o chrism_n which_o 36._o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n be_v to_o fetch_v from_o their_o b._n and_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v which_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v to_o be_v oft_o time_n lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v si_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la but_o yet_o so_o if_o necessity_n do_v compel_v but_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v minister_n by_o that_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v deliver_v whereunto_o this_o help_v somewhat_o that_o tertullian_n oppose_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o layman_n this_o objection_n the_o refuter_fw-la thought_n to_o prevent_v by_o say_v that_o the_o govern_v elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v account_v among_o the_o clergy_n which_o also_o be_v a_o unlearned_a assertion_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o argument_n which_o before_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v degree_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o as_o they_o profit_v in_o year_n learning_n and_o piety_n so_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v reader_n than_o exorcist_n then_o acolythi_o then_o subdeacons_a after_o that_o deacon_n than_o presbyter_n out_o of_o who_o ordinary_o be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v all_o their_o maintenance_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o disciplinarian_o if_o they_o will_v have_v such_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o must_v fetch_v they_o from_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o do_v and_o maintain_v they_o by_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o though_o not_o with_o so_o large_a allowance_n as_o the_o bishop_n his_o last_o evasion_n for_o none_o of_o his_o answer_n be_v better_o be_v that_o the_o low_a tertullian_n speak_v of_o may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v on_o a_o parish_n bishop_n the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n for_o that_o one_o church_n but_o parish_n bishop_n such_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o lay_v elder_n be_v of_o one_o edition_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o our_o age_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v
have_v publish_v in_o print_n in_o most_o glorious_a and_o vaunt_a manner_n five_o time_n that_o i_o know_v of_o argue_v nothing_o but_o their_o gerat_fw-la malice_n &_o small_a judgement_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o to_o their_o shame_n how_o oft_o must_v they_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o neither_o make_v our_o bishop_n supreme_a governor_n as_o they_o do_v their_o parish_n bishop_n nor_o sole_a as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o supremacy_n that_o make_v a_o pope_n and_o supremacy_n they_o give_v to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o say_v they_o have_v not_o assistant_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o restrain_v they_o he_o deny_v but_o before_o he_o will_v examine_v my_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o his_o gravity_n think_v good_a to_o cavil_v with_o the_o phrase_n which_o say_v he_o sound_v very_o strange_o in_o our_o ear_n assistant_n be_v for_o his_o help_n who_o they_o assist_v not_o to_o hinder_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n so_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o peace_n assist_v the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n therefore_o he_o shall_v either_o not_o have_v call_v they_o assistant_n or_o forbear_v the_o term_n of_o restrain_v where_o be_v so_o many_o ear_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v more_o head_n than_o one_o that_o join_v in_o this_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v there_o do_v but_o where_o so_o many_o head_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a there_o be_v no_o more_o judgement_n be_v your_o presbytery_n assist_v your_o parish_n bishop_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n at_o the_o assize_n who_o have_v no_o right_n of_o suffrage_n or_o give_v sentence_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o judge_n assist_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o every_o court_n have_v not_o all_o in_o your_o presbytery_n or_o consistory_n equal_a right_n of_o suffrage_n and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n or_o common_a plea_n who_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o l._n chief_a justice_n be_v join_v to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o to_o help_v he_o in_o give_v right_a judgement_n so_o to_o restrain_v he_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o alone_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a when_o more_o be_v join_v in_o one_o commission_n that_o they_o be_v join_v as_o well_o to_o restrain_v he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o alone_o as_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o what_o a_o shallow_a conceit_n than_o be_v this_o that_o assitant_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o restrain_v see_v their_o office_n be_v as_o to_o help_v he_o who_o they_o assist_v to_o do_v right_a so_o to_o restrain_v he_o that_o he_o do_v no_o wrong_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n have_v assistant_n than_o presbytery_n either_o of_o lay-presbyters_a or_o of_o minister_n but_o they_o have_v not_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v they_o neither_o of_o lay-presbyters_a nor_o of_o minister_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o assistant_n the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o hypothesis_n which_o i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o assistant_n or_o coassessour_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v any_o where_o note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v presbyter_n for_o that_o which_o again_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v a_o very_a fond_a conceit_n whoever_o hear_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o assure_o they_o which_o attribute_n authority_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o the_o chief_a authority_n as_o in_o popular_a state_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v before_o acknowledge_v say_v 6._o that_o they_o subject_v both_o the_o pastor_n &_o elder_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o make_v the_o flock_n to_o rule_v their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o how_o this_o stand_v with_o their_o other_o position_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n i_o can_v sell_v unless_o they_o mean_v the_o high_a under_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o conceit_n assistant_n to_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o church_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o which_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n be_v his_o assistant_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o unstayed_a fancy_n of_o certain_a innovator_n which_o i_o respect_v not_o the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o only_o i_o spâ—ke_v 105._o but_o he_o deny_v the_o assumption_n also_o say_v that_o they_o have_v other_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v unsay_v that_o say_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v what_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v their_o onely-governing_a elder_n beside_o against_o their_o parish-presbyters_a i_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scotland_n and_o geneva_n for_o in_o scotland_n they_o have_v not_o a_o presbytery_n or_o consistory_n in_o every_o parish_n but_o in_o such_o circuit_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o deanery_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o i_o nor_o he_o 〈…〉_z true_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n be_v but_o by_o uncertain_a report_n he_o shall_v have_v speak_v for_o himself_o for_o what_o i_o report_v concern_v geneva_n i_o have_v read_v as_o in_o other_o author_n so_o in_o beza_n himself_o show_v that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n or_o consistory_n for_o all_o the_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n thereto_o belong_v consist_v of_o eighteen_o senior_n whereof_o 6._o be_v minister_n constant_a and_o 12._o choose_a every_o year_n out_o of_o their_o 3._o council_n of_o state_n viz._n 6._o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 200_o 4_o out_o of_o that_o of_o 60_o and_o 2._o out_o of_o the_o 25._o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o geneva_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o one_o parish_n see_v it_o have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o great_o care_n what_o he_o say_v belike_o there_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v above_o 20._o be_v chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o who_o then_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o geneva_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o again_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o geneva_n be_v under_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o be_v it_o a_o diocese_n and_o be_v it_o now_o come_v to_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n be_v diocesan_n so_o the_o presbytery_n now_o be_v not_o a_o parishional_a but_o a_o diocesan_n presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o geneva_n consist_v of_o many_o parish_n be_v as_o well_o a_o diocese_n now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o several_a parish_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o pastoral_a care_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o even_o theremote_a parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o bb._n serm._n sect_n 13._o pag._n 52._o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o point_n here_o i_o thank_v he_o he_o compare_v i_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v juggler_n lord_n because_o as_o they_o can_v persuade_v man_n they_o see_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o i_o will_v persuade_v my_o hearer_n that_o they_o hear_v which_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v whether_o of_o we_o do_v use_v more_o plain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o whether_o of_o we_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n though_o it_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o but_o good_a sir_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o persuade_v every_o one_o that_o do_v hear_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n say_v they_o have_v hear_v that_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v whether_o it_o be_v
chief_a burden_n must_v lie_v upon_o mat._n 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o have_v be_v before_o examine_v beza_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o morellius_n who_o plead_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o popular_a government_n give_v he_o this_o stile_n 155_o democraticus_fw-la quidam_fw-la fanaticus_fw-la show_v that_o these_o who_o plead_v that_o cause_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o fantastical_a &_o fanatical_a spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v the_o people_n supremacy_n in_o church-government_n be_v there_o any_o show_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v their_o shepherd_n or_o the_o flock_n their_o pastor_n but_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o other_o disciplinarian_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o first_o ground_n see_v by_o this_o fancy_n they_o seek_v to_o overturn_v as_o well_o those_o church_n where_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n be_v establish_v as_o we_o the_o three_o dream_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o church-government_n prescribe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o democraticall_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o paul_n say_v lay_v not_o thou_o hand_n on_o no_o man_n hasty_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o speech_n direct_v not_o to_o timothy_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o lay-elder_n when_o their_o minister_n be_v dead_a to_o be_v hasty_a in_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o new_a and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o receive_v a_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n do_v thou_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v thou_o people_n what_o of_o crect_n belike_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crect_n be_v a_o parish_n too_o the_o next_o fancy_n be_v that_o the_o popular_a state_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v first_o degenerate_v into_o a_o aristocraty_n and_o after_o into_o a_o monarchy_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n several_o and_o that_o either_o perpetual_o as_o by_o james_n mark_v etc._n etc._n or_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o by_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o other_o apostolical_a man_n such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n evodius_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n linus_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n both_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o themselves_o have_v in_o those_o several_a church_n and_o what_o authority_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o several_a church_n have_v the_o same_o neither_o have_v our_o bb._n at_o this_o day_n great_a authority_n in_o menage_v church_n cause_n than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v who_o be_v to_o ordain_v minister_n in_o crect_n and_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n do_v not_o paul_n commit_v these_o thing_n to_o titus_n without_o mention_v either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o people_n be_v not_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o ordination_n and_o church-government_n direct_v only_o to_o titus_n for_o crect_n &_o to_o timothy_n for_o ephesus_n and_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v use_v either_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o prince_n also_o do_v in_o commonwealth_n yet_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o bishop_n and_o pattern_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v again_o in_o my_o sermon_n by_o another_o argument_n bishop_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v frame_v thus_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bb._n the_o assumption_n for_o with_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la begin_v i_o prove_v by_o testimony_n assumption_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n 6.13.14_o straight_o charge_v timothy_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o therefore_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o end_n 6.14_o hereof_o calvin_n say_v thus_o nomine_fw-la mandati_fw-la significat_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la timothy_n disseruit_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o signify_v those_o thing_n whereof_o hitherto_o he_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o again_o omnino_fw-la ceriè_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la timothy_n refero_fw-la i_o do_v whole_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n for_o paul_n write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v 3.15_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o direction_n he_o charge_v he_o chap._n 6._o to_o observe_v inviolable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n until_o the_o end_n t._n c._n and_o other_o disciplinarian_o have_v fancy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v direction_n in_o that_o epistle_n for_o onely-governing_a elder_n hereupon_o conclude_v 55._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v conclude_v upon_o that_o charge_n the_o continuance_n of_o a_o office_n not_o once_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v how_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o office_n which_o timothy_n do_v bear_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o all_o these_o direction_n be_v give_v be_v conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o ambrose_n 6.14_o write_v on_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v so_o circumspect_a not_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o timothy_n his_o care_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n may_v continue_v the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n assumption_n the_o reason_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o paul_n give_v direction_n not_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n only_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o direction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v as_o without_o jurisdiction_n neither_o yet_o continue_v as_o without_o ordination_n &_o therefore_o not_o peculiar_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n assumption_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o refuter_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v this_o assumption_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o first_o he_o grant_v paul_n purpose_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o not_o in_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o right_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o execution_n in_o the_o presbytery_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v continue_v without_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v that_o what_o paul_n do_v write_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n he_o write_v not_o to_o
alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n final_o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n to_o bishop_n who_o they_o ordain_v leave_v they_o their_o successor_n testify_v by_o prescript_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n who_o say_v that_o as_o smyrna_n have_v polycarpe_n from_o s._n john_n and_o rome_n clement_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n can_v show_v quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostoliâ—i_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la what_o bishop_n they_o have_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o deriver_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seed_n to_o all_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v full_o refute_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v but_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n saâ—ing_v that_o he_o take_v also_o exception_n against_o their_o assertion_n who_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o only_a irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v avouch_v so_o much_o but_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o father_n as_o cyprian_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n cyprian_n 9_o say_v praepositi_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o steed_n and_o jerome_n euagr._fw-la say_v omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o he_o say_v monta._n episcopâ—s_v apostolis_n succedere_fw-la and_o theodoret_n 18._o call_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o basill_n ambros._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presidency_n of_o apostle_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n as_o irenaeus_n 3._o say_v their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n in_o the_o several_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o both_o jerome_n 44._o and_o augustine_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la nati_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la filii_fw-la have_v deliver_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o point_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v and_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n as_o all_o other_o true_a minister_n but_o also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o when_o the_o disciplinarian_o can_v show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o presbyterye_n especial_o of_o lay-elder_n or_o our_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o good_a friend_n the_o brownist_n for_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n we_o will_v harken_v to_o they_o once_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n commit_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o other_o wherefore_o who_o have_v any_o ordinary_a right_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o paul_n linus_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n policarpus_fw-la from_o john_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o the_o first_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o by_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n it_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o where_o be_v any_o evidence_n of_o the_o like_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o people_n of_o lay-elder_n i_o know_v not_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v good_a my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o v._o chapter_n answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n serm._n sect._n 11._o pag._n 87._o against_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o authority_n of_o jerome_n be_v object_v etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 89._o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v object_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o set_a purpose_n dispute_v the_o question_n determine_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o common_o anouch_v which_o speech_n if_o it_o be_v due_o examine_v just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o every_o branch_n thereof_o for_o first_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n when_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n i_o have_v bring_v good_a evidence_n of_o sound_a reason_n and_o beside_o that_o better_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o episcopal_a function_n than_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n again_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o better_a purpose_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n if_o i_o have_v produce_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o have_v bring_v either_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n or_o for_o want_v of_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o approve_a author_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v be_v allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o scripture_n fail_v reason_n want_v testimony_n of_o other_o father_n be_v to_o seek_v jerome_n alone_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o though_o some_o latter_a writer_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o jerome_n who_o not_o only_o judgement_n they_o follow_v but_o retain_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v jerome_n so_o oft_o dispute_v this_o question_n or_o determine_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o shallow_a conceit_n imagine_v or_o if_o any_o where_o he_o do_v determine_v the_o contrary_a against_o that_o which_o be_v common_o avouch_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o determination_n deliver_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heat_n of_o contention_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dogmatical_o or_o historical_o for_o jerome_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n which_o may_v provoke_v he_o by_o way_n of_o contention_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o degree_n then_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v too_o much_o depress_v the_o presbyter_n for_o they_o may_v not_o only_o in_o their_o presence_n not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o communion_n but_o also_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o nor_o any_o where_o baptize_v unless_o they_o fetch_v their_o chrism_n from_o the_o bishop_n against_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerome_n in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v inveigh_v eccles._n but_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o his_o time_n especial_o at_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v more_o wealth_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v think_v themselves_o better_a man_n than_o the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o deacon_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o may_v seem_v to_o match_v they_o more_o than_o truth_n will_v permit_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o which_o the_o only_a ground_n which_o he_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n confound_v which_o god_n know_v be_v a_o weak_a ground_n and_o easy_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n overturn_v 1._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n that_o until_o faction_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o namely_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v baptize_v it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o speech_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v untrue_a which_o be_v first_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o common_a and_o after_o commit_v to_o james_n in_o particular_a before_o we_o read_v of_o any_o presbyter_n
authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o not_o without_o their_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o this_o general_a decree_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o near_o their_o time_n but_o not_o near_o their_o time_n for_o there_o can_v no_o such_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a before_o which_o council_n there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_a bishop_n but_o also_o patriarch_n 151._o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v that_o jeromes_n word_n deceive_v i_o for_o though_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v decree_v but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o custom_n and_o that_o paulatim_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o refuter_n answer_v therefore_o make_v jerome_n to_o contradict_v himself_o who_o speech_n notwithstanding_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v for_o that_o which_o he_o there_o call_v custom_n in_o another_o place_n euagr._fw-la he_o term_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o universal_a decree_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o where_o jerome_n say_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o root_n of_o descension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o although_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o at_o once_o and_o decree_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v at_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o first_o in_o one_o church_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o in_o antioch_n then_o in_o rome_n after_o in_o alexandria_n in_o all_o which_o church_n not_o only_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o their_o successor_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n himself_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o proof_n for_o have_v thus_o show_v in_o general_a both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n out_o of_o jerome_n bishop_n when_o and_o where_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o declare_v more_o particular_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v note_v also_o the_o person_n who_o and_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n do_v not_o jerome_n plain_o testify_v that_o james_n jacobo_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o their_o departure_n thence_o that_o when_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n 30._o year_n simon_n simone_n his_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n who_o live_v until_o he_o be_v 120._o year_n old_a be_v crucify_v under_o traiane_n do_v not_o he_o witness_v that_o ignatius_n ign._n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o mark_n mat._n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o die_v marco_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o nero_n that_o be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n anianus_n succee_v he_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o clâ—mens_n clem._n be_v the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n for_o say_v he_o linus_n be_v the_o second_o anacletus_fw-la the_o three_o all_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v he_o not_o express_o testify_v that_o polycarpus_n polycarp_n be_v s._n johns_n disciple_n and_o by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o be_v it_o not_o testify_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n that_o timothy_n tit._n be_v of_o bless_a paul_n ordain_v b._n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o titus_n be_v b._n of_o crect_n hereunto_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v a_o answer_n like_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o james_n mark_v and_o timothy_n neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o poor_a shift_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o for_o the_o question_n be_v here_o not_o whether_o these_o man_n simple_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o jerome_n say_v so_o or_o no_o i_o have_v allege_v plain_a testimony_n of_o jerome_n aver_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n he_o in_o steed_n of_o maintain_v his_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o jerome_n testify_v bishop_n not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v until_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n give_v jerome_n the_o lie_n but_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o point_n for_o if_o jerome_n testify_v that_o these_o man_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o be_v not_o he_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o in_o jeromes_n opinion_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o polycarpe_n and_o the_o like_v no_o doubt_n will_v say_v of_o linus_n and_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n &c._n &c._n be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n at_o smyrna_n and_o no_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o evasion_n i_o have_v heretofore_o avoid_v i_o desire_v this_o answer_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o next_o which_o he_o make_v concern_v the_o end_n lucifer_n the_o end_n say_v jerome_n be_v to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v profess_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o be_v not_o yield_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v that_o some_o say_v the_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n but_o first_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v rather_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o schism_n in_o every_o parish_n than_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v jeromes_n judgement_n that_o i_o oppose_v to_o their_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n and_o if_o jerome_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n insomuch_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o place_n either_o i_o intend_v or_o can_v by_o the_o adversary_n be_v require_v second_o where_o jerome_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n he_o mean_v such_o schism_n as_o the_o presbyter_n who_o he_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n will_v make_v if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o every_o church_n set_v over_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n shall_v belong_v now_o apply_v the_o refuter_n answer_v concern_v polycarpus_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o the_o first_o bb._n be_v but_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n such_o as_o we_o call_v rector_n or_o pastor_n of_o several_a parish_n be_v such_o ordain_v to_o avoid_v schism_n among_o priest_n or_o be_v not_o such_o the_o priest_n who_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o set_v one_o b._n in_o every_o diocese_n over_o they_o or_o can_v the_o refuter_fw-la think_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o such_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n who_o jerome_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o several_a congregation_n or_o parish_n equal_a to_o other_o presbyter_n euagr._fw-la but_o one_o in_o every_o diocese_n set_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o schism_n three_o where_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o jerome_n he_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o who_o say_v the_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n because_o this_o superiority_n of_o bb._n do_v breed_v the_o papacy_n this_o show_v that_o great_a and_o sound_a dâ—uines_n sometime_o let_v fall_v especial_o when_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsound_a speech_n ground_v on_o weak_a proof_n for_o how_o be_v it_o prouâ—â—_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v breed_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o as_o at_o the_o first_o one_o presbyter_n be_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o afterward_o one_o b._n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o custom_n breed_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o monarchy_n by_o which_o reason_n all_o superiority_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o may_v not_o a_o man_n
coloss_n act._n 18._o 18._o â—_z â—_z juâ—_n graecevom_n pag._n 90._o §._o 12._o that_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v mother_n city_n city_n plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 29_o et_fw-la 30._o 30._o actio_fw-la 6._o 6._o jur._n gracorom_o pag._n 90._o 90._o actio_fw-la 3._o 3._o jur._n graecoran_n 88_o 88_o page_n 90._o 90._o page_n 94._o 94._o page_n 100_o ad_fw-la pag._n 54._o mat._n 13.53_o act._n 20_o 1â—.31_n john_n 10._o act_n 1â—_n 10_o ad._n pag._n 5â—_n §._o 4._o 4._o alasco_n §._o 6._o ad_fw-la pag._n 59_o §_o 7._o act._n 20.28_o joh._n 10.16_o act._n 20.28_o mat._n 1.21_o sup._n cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la pag._n 60._o ad_fw-la page_n â—â—_o §._o 2._o his_o consequence_n deny_v §_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o each_o city_n not_o one_o parishional_a congregation_n only_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o the_o town_n about_o ad._n pag._n 62._o t._n c._n h.i._n §_o 4._o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n ad_fw-la pag._n 63._o act._n 2.41_o act_n 4_o 4._o act._n 6.1.7_o 2._o tim._n 1.15_o §._o 5._o pag._n 57_o &_o 63._o whether_o all_o in_o asia_n make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o paul_n time_n 2._o tim._n 4.16_o chrys._n in_o 2._o tim._n 1._o hom_n 3._o §._o 6._o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n ad_fw-la pag._n 64._o §._o 7._o he_o retort_v my_o argument_n act._n â—_o 1_o rom._n 9.10.11_o after_o which_o time_n the_o bb_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o till_o then_o have_v be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n §_o 8._o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o parishional_a conc._n nic._n c._n 7._o act._n 1.5_o §._o 9_o my_o instance_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n ennead_n 7._o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vitiâ—_fw-la r._n pontiff_a in_o euaristo_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontiff_a will._n harison_n prebendary_a of_o windsor_n §._o 10._o ad._n pag._n 65._o iust._n marâ—_n apolog_fw-la 2._o §._o 11._o plat._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontiff_n in_o dionysio_n presbyteris_fw-la ecclesia_n et_fw-la coemiteria_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it statim_fw-la divisit_fw-la dionys._n epist_n ad_fw-la severin_n de_fw-fr episcopat_fw-la et_fw-fr titul_n etc._n etc._n §._o 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 43_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n tertul._n apol_n c._n 37._o ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la §_o 13_o the_o time_n and_o place_n de_fw-fr origin_n templor_n c._n 6._o lib._n 5._o the_o invent_v c._n 6._o de_fw-fr orig_n errâ—rum_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o ad_fw-la pag._n 66._o the_o refuter_n first_o argument_n §_o 2._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o parish_n page_n 60._o §_o 3._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n be_v each_o but_o one_o congregation_n his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o antioch_n he_o may_v have_v say_v 45._o corinth_n be_v situate_v in_o isthmo_n between_o two_o sea_n have_v on_o either_o side_n a_o port_n the_o one_o cenchreae_n serve_v more_o proper_o for_o asia_n the_o other_o lechaeum_n serve_v for_o italy_n and_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n strab._n l._n 8._o ad_fw-la pag._n 67._o §_o 4._o his_o testimony_n out_o of_o humane_a write_n write_n ignat._n ad_fw-la eph._n eph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la magnes_fw-la igna._n ad_fw-la ro._n ro._n ad_fw-la rom._n rom._n pâ—rk_n problem_n problem_n euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 35.36_o tindal_n pag._n 250._o d._n fulk_n in_o eph._n 5._o â—_o 2._o ad_fw-la pag._n 68_o tindal_n pag._n 135.250_o vid._n infr_n lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o §_o 9_o §_o 5._o his_o second_o rank_n of_o instance_n ignat._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la ad_fw-la philadelph_n ignat._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la ad_fw-la philadelph_n ignat._n ad_fw-la sâ—yrn_n tertull._n apolog_fw-la c._n 39_o eusebius_n eus._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o §_o 6._o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v that_o we_o have_v no_o diocesan_n because_o we_o have_v two_o provincial_a church_n ad_fw-la page_n 69._o c._n antioch_n c._n 10._o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n call_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 7._o of_o metropolitan_n when_o they_o begin_v in_o conc._n constant_n 1._o c._n 2._o conc._n nic._n c._n 6._o de_fw-fr gradib_n c._n 24._o de._n grad_v c._n 20._o euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 23_o exit_fw-la balsam_n in_o conc._n ephes._n c_o 8._o &_o exemplar_n suggest_v de_fw-fr cypri_n episcopis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la conc._n ephes._n post_fw-la adventum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la cypri_n can._n apost_n 35._o conc._n nâ—c_fw-la c._n 5.6_o constant._n 1._o c._n 2_o trodus_fw-la sabinus_n epiphanius_n &_o qui_fw-la ante_fw-la illos_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n erant_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o cypro_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la §_o 8._o metropolitan_a church_n be_v proof_n rather_o than_o disproof_n of_o diocesan_n ad_fw-la page_n 70._o §._o 2._o this_o three_o point_n deduce_v from_o the_o second_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §._o 16._o ad_fw-la pag._n 71._o §._o 3._o the_o analysis_n of_o this_o section_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v ad_fw-la pag._n 72._o &_o 73._o tit._n 1.12_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n after_o they_o be_v divide_v or_o set_v out_o ad_fw-la page_n 74._o 74._o by_o t._n c._n pa._n nusquam_fw-la euse._n l._n 2._o c._n 15_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euse._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o 9_o lib._n 5._o c._n 2d_o 2d_o lib._n 6._o c._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 6._o c._n 35._o 35._o socra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6_o 6_o euseb._n l_o 9_o c._n 6_o 6_o ruf._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 19_o socr._n l._n 4_o c._n 13._o 13._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o 69._o epist._n ad_fw-la râ—_n râ—_n eus._n l._n 5._o c._n 23_o 23_o theo._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o 4._o li_z 4._o c._n 11._o 11._o socr._n l._n 2_o c_o 18_o 18_o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o 3._o euseb._n l._n 3._o c_o 4_o 4_o lib._n 4._o c._n 21._o 21._o theodor._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 3._o in_o 1._o tim._n 5.19_o 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la pag._n 75._o the_o refuter_n answer_v to_o these_o testimony_n testimony_n hâ—mil_n 1._o in_o tit._n tit._n de_fw-fr script_n ecâ—les_n in_o titâ—_n titâ—_n praefat._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n tim._n epist._n ad_fw-la joâ—n_n hieros_n apud_fw-la hieronyâ—_n â—_o 2._o 2._o lib._n 2._o cover_n parâ—en_n parâ—en_n euseb._n in_o vita_fw-la const._n theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 19_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la leon._n m._n m._n exit_fw-la cont._n ephesin_n et_fw-fr asrit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n §._o 6._o that_o the_o b._n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n §._o 7._o that_o the_o b._n of_o the_o city_n assign_v several_a presbyter_n to_o the_o country_n parish_n ad_fw-la pag._n 77._o 77._o page_n 57_o theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d balsans_fw-fr c._n 54._o graec_fw-la §._o 8._o the_o refuter_n instance_n of_o parish_n bishop_n answer_v answer_v eus._n l._n 5_o c._n 16._o 16._o an._n 205.27_o 205.27_o euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o 18._o lib._n 4._o c._n 25._o 25._o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 5.1_o t.c._n l._n 2._o pag._n 519._o 519._o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o apud_fw-la hier._n tom_n 1._o fortè_fw-la baiensit_fw-la conc._n carth._n graec_fw-la c._n 54._o et_fw-la 57_o et_fw-la 101._o afric_n c._n 20._o et_fw-la 23._o et_fw-la 65._o leo_fw-la epist_n 87._o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la afric_n c._n 2._o socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o jur._n graecorom_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag_n 88_o greg._n epist_n 42._o et_fw-la 65_o caes._n baron_n a_o 366._o num_fw-la 10._o §_o 9_o why_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v pagani_n master_n hooker_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n l._n 5._o pagani_n quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la fonte_fw-la bibâ—ntes_fw-la de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la §._o 10._o ad._n pag._n 78._o bb._n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v diocesan_n can._n apost_n 34._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 9_o c._n 35._o c._n antioch_n c._n 22._o §._o 11._o of_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n apostle_n as_o the_o last_o of_o all_o which_o leave_v out_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o reckon_v clement_n epistle_n and_o constitution_n as_o canonical_a for_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n which_o receive_v the_o 85_o canon_n notwithstanding_o reject_v clement_n constitution_n constitution_n de_fw-fr orthod_n fid_fw-we l._n 4._o c._n 18._o in_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_fw-mi gloss_n gloss_n praefat._n in_o con_v cil_n vid._n do_v 16._o c._n 4._o 4._o conc._n const._n in_o trullo_n c._n 2._o 2._o tilius_fw-la his_o edition_n be_v here_o defective_a be_v out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n thus_o to_o be_v supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la conc._n nic._n c._n 15_o
question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v parish_n bishop_n for_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o the_o country_n than_o the_o country_n bishop_n be_v such_o but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o they_o be_v set_v over_o diverse_a parish_n again_o if_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v part_n of_o the_o diocese_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n then_o much_o more_o the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n who_o be_v inferior_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n substitute_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o parish_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o country_n whereof_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v call_v bishop_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o far_o be_v either_o the_o parish_n presbyter_n from_o be_v bishop_n or_o their_o parish_n from_o be_v entire_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a because_o not_o only_o they_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o diverse_a parish_n but_o for_o a_o time_n have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v subdeacons_n and_o to_o place_n reader_n in_o parish_n as_o also_o they_o may_v send_v formatas_fw-la or_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v likewise_o when_o bishop_n be_v at_o any_o time_n convert_v from_o heresy_n 8._o though_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o be_v gratify_v with_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n a_o certain_a bishop_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o bishop_n only_o but_o this_o ordination_n the_o council_n of_o rhegium_n 1.2.3.4_o pronounce_v void_a and_o censure_v the_o ordainer_n as_o for_o the_o party_n ordain_v because_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o renounce_v the_o bishopric_n they_o think_v good_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o gratify_v he_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ordain_v nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o confirm_v novice_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n behave_v himself_o as_o inferior_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v my_o second_o argument_n whereby_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o country_n parish_n have_v no_o bishop_n neither_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o presbytery_n presbytery_n but_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o leo_n 87._o yea_o not_o presbyter_n only_o do_v severallie_o govern_v parish_n as_o with_o we_o but_o sometime_o deacon_n also_o be_v by_o themselves_o set_v over_o charge_n you_o hear_v before_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n as_o namely_o that_o 102._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n presbyter_n qui_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la praest_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbyter_n which_o govern_v the_o parish_n the_o like_a be_v presuppose_v of_o deacon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n 77._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o any_o deacon_n rule_v a_o people_n shall_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n baptize_v any_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o parish_n beside_o their_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n have_v a_o presbytery_n than_o be_v it_o either_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n be_v only_o in_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o not_o any_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o country_n no_o not_o to_o assist_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la much_o less_o to_o assist_v the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n and_o presbytery_n of_o lay_v man_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o last_o age_n therefore_o the_o several_a parish_n have_v not_o presbytery_n moreover_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o government_n have_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o themselves_o also_o teach_v but_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o country_n parish_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o have_v they_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o assumption_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la consider_v with_o i_o what_o course_n be_v take_v in_o country_n parish_n when_o their_o minister_n be_v depart_v among_o themselves_o they_o have_v ordinary_o none_o or_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o ordain_v he_o but_o be_v as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v in_o city_n to_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v university_n they_o have_v none_o from_o whence_o to_o fetch_v a_o learned_a minister_n out_o of_o other_o diocese_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v supply_v unless_o first_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o their_o own_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o furnish_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o they_o do_v resort_v who_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n wherein_o as_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o diocese_n diverse_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n do_v supply_v their_o want_n assign_v some_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o fit_a as_o sometime_o their_o store_n be_v draw_v dry_a by_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o many_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o another_o diocese_n who_o they_o call_v another_o bishop_n clerk_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o dimissorie_a letter_n for_o that_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o great_a wrong_n and_o such_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n neither_o have_v of_o his_o own_o nor_o know_v not_o ready_o where_o to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o a_o neighbour_n diocese_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n he_o send_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a 42._o who_o either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n or_o some_o other_o in_o the_o province_n be_v to_o supply_v they_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o be_v it_o confess_v by_o calvin_n each_o city_n say_v he_o 2._o have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o both_o do_v they_o all_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v seed_n behind_o they_o they_o be_v diligent_o employ_v in_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o every_o city_n a_o certain_a region_n be_v attribute_v which_o shall_v receive_v their_o minister_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o each_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n nor_o that_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o much_o less_o have_v the_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n bishop_n for_o it_o be_v never_o almost_o hear_v of_o that_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o bishop_n so_o proper_o call_v than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n where_o notwithstanding_o be_v many_o presbyter_n when_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o set_v up_o a_o second_o or_o three_o against_o the_o one_o only_o lawful_a bishop_n except_v that_o in_o the_o same_o church_n sometime_o a_o second_o either_o have_v be_v permit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o episcopal_a authority_n or_o else_o ordain_v as_o a_o coadiutor_n to_o the_o first_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o one_o by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n yet_o neither_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n nor_o yet_o the_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a bishop_n be_v a_o parishional_a bishop_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o city_n only_o more_o parish_n than_o one_o not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a christian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n as_o before_o be_v note_v concern_v antioch_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o point_n when_o i_o shall_v 3._o entreat_v of_o the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o
question_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o nazianzens_n father_n be_v b._n of_o that_o diocese_n these_o be_v all_o the_o instance_n which_o t.c._n bring_v in_o this_o cause_n except_v one_o more_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o our_o refuter_fw-la think_v not_o worth_a the_o object_v but_o his_o inference_n hereupon_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n all_o this_o m.d._n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v but_o somuch_o as_o m._n cartw._n 2._o reply_n with_o as_o good_a a_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v d._n bilson_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o read_v with_o resolution_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n whersoever_o i_o find_v it_o but_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o judgement_n as_o not_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o mere_a colour_n such_o as_o i_o signify_v in_o my_o preface_n t._n c._n argument_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v and_o such_o as_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v and_o so_o will_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v urge_v they_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v they_o have_v so_o substantial_o answer_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o argument_n pagani_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o learning_n in_o give_v a_o more_o learned_a reason_n why_o the_o heathen_a be_v of_o christian_n call_v pagani_n than_o i_o do_v i_o say_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v read_v it_o in_o some_o learned_a author_n bibâ—ntes_fw-la that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o people_n who_o live_v in_o the_o country_n village_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v pagani_fw-la a_o pagâ—_n and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pomp._n festus_n say_v quia_fw-la eadem_fw-la aqua_fw-la uterentur_fw-la remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n heathenish_a after_o the_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n he_o think_v the_o heathen_a be_v call_v pagani_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n soldier_n induce_v so_o to_o think_v because_o tertullian_n say_v apud_fw-la hunc_fw-la tam_fw-la mile_n est_fw-la paganus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la quam_fw-la paganus_fw-la est_fw-la mile_n infidelis_fw-la militis_fw-la which_o he_o english_v thus_o as_o well_o a_o faithful_a soldier_n as_o a_o unbelieve_a soldier_n be_v a_o pagan_a which_o if_o it_o be_v tertullia_n meaning_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o infidel_n shall_v be_v call_v pagan_n but_o tertullian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a and_o write_v as_o it_o seem_v above_o some_o man_n capacity_n with_o christ_n say_v tertullian_n as_o well_o a_o believe_v pagan_a be_v a_o soldier_n as_o a_o unbelieve_a soldier_n be_v a_o pagan_a meaning_n by_o pagan_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o soldier_n whereas_o therefore_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o warlike_a nation_n those_o who_o be_v soldier_n be_v great_o honour_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n mile_n and_o armiger_n with_o we_o do_v show_v and_o contrariwise_o those_o who_o be_v not_o soldier_n be_v of_o base_a esteem_n call_v pagani_n perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o villani_n with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v villain_n clown_n boor_n tertullian_n dissuade_v christian_n from_o go_v to_o war_n under_o infidel_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o respect_n of_o be_v honour_v if_o they_o be_v soldier_n and_o dishonour_v if_o they_o be_v not_o for_o say_v he_o with_o christ_n a_o faithful_a man_n though_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o pagan_a be_v high_o esteem_v and_o honour_v and_o also_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n though_o honour_v as_o a_o soldier_n or_o chevallier_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o base_a account_n with_o christ._n but_o how_o heathen_a people_n shall_v from_o hence_o be_v call_v pagani_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o christian_n be_v also_o call_v milites_fw-la or_o chevallier_n for_o pagani_n here_o as_o a_o base_a term_n signify_v villain_n or_o clown_n or_o boor_n be_v oppose_v to_o milites_fw-la as_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n diocesan_n serm._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 25._o thus_o then_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v both_o in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n and_o several_a presbyter_n particular_o assign_v &c._n &c._n to_o promiscuous_o pag._n 26._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bb._n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v diocesan_n and_o first_o i_o answer_v a_o objection_n for_o whereas_o some_o may_v imagine_v that_o bishop_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v parishional_a after_o diocesan_n as_o be_v set_v over_o many_o church_n i_o show_v which_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n or_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n which_o it_o be_v after_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o declare_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o b._n charge_n from_o the_o beginning_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v thereby_o the_o city_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o denomination_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o country_n subject_a unto_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o english_a word_n i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o best_a author_n even_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o suburb_n my_o reason_n stand_v thus_o to_o who_o jurisdiction_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o city_n &_o suburb_n though_o contain_v many_o parish_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a country_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o city_n be_v subject_a he_o be_v over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o consequent_o a_o diocesan_n but_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v be_v subject_a therefore_o the_o ancient_a bb._n be_v over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o consequent_o be_v diocesan_n the_o proposition_n be_v of_o undeniable_a truth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o understand_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o two_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n 35._o the_o one_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o other_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v before_o but_o to_o they_o we_o may_v add_v the_o next_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n 22._o which_o be_v also_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o presume_v out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n to_o exercise_v ordination_n to_o city_n and_o country_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v do_v this_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v those_o city_n or_o country_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o those_o also_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o syllogism_n be_v too_o strong_a to_o be_v refute_v his_o best_a course_n be_v not_o to_o see_v it_o notwithstanding_o he_o cavil_v with_o some_o point_n therein_o for_o whereas_o his_o chief_a proof_n before_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o ephesus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n because_o eusebius_n call_v each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o abuse_v the_o reader_n as_o if_o eusebius_n have_v by_o that_o name_n mean_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n here_o he_o disavow_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n allege_v according_a to_o his_o true_a meaning_n unless_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v of_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n see_v eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o whole_a city_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n even_o of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v express_o mention_v as_o contain_v many_o church_n he_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n as_o at_o alexandria_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o saint_n mark_v and_o yet_o he_o comprehend_v they_o all_o afterward_o yea_o after_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v increase_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la in_o alexandria_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o where_o beside_o eusebius_n i_o quote_v epiphanius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o multitude_n of_o allegation_n concern_v the_o decree_n or_o practice_n of_o latter_a age_n which_o also_o be_v a_o very_a frivolous_a exception_n see_v it_o be_v easy_a
to_o show_v that_o the_o diocese_n or_o circuit_n of_o church_n be_v usual_o lessen_v but_o that_o they_o be_v any_o where_o enlarge_v he_o will_v hardly_o show_v therefore_o look_v what_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n charge_n be_v in_o eusebius_n or_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n apostle_n and_o whereas_o i_o allege_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o pen_n but_o that_o for_o their_o antientnesse_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n so_o allege_v he_o charge_v i_o with_o seek_v to_o blear_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n in_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v it_o do_v sufficienttly_a both_o here_o and_o where_o after_o i_o cite_v they_o show_v my_o meaning_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v against_o they_o for_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o better_a credit_n than_o he_o find_v they_o if_o we_o be_v so_o simple_a say_v he_o as_o to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o do_v yet_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n so_o abuse_v our_o simplicity_n he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o rome_n herself_o see_v too_o much_o in_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n see_v gratian'ss_n decree_v do_v 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o do_v 16._o cap._n canon_n in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v apohryphall_a as_o we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n not_o because_o they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o writing_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o canonical_a authority_n like_o the_o other_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o for_o their_o great_a antiquity_n and_o authentic_a authority_n be_v common_o call_v apostolical_a receive_v of_o ancient_a father_n and_o approve_v by_o counsel_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v suspect_v constitution_n as_o foist_v in_o or_o deprave_a by_o heretic_n yet_o those_o which_o be_v special_o cite_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o authentic_a be_v without_o exception_n be_v of_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n whatsoever_o such_o be_v the_o canon_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n whereof_o which_o i_o cite_v be_v verbatim_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n i_o will_v not_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n wherein_o much_o may_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d exceed_v the_o truth_n in_o reckon_v they_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n have_v be_v much_o oversee_v in_o too_o much_o censure_v of_o they_o as_o first_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n when_o indeed_o the_o very_a scope_n gloss_n of_o the_o 16._o distinction_n be_v to_o authorise_v they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o though_o not_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o as_o authentical_a canon_n second_o that_o isidor_n condemn_v they_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o isidor_n 4._o in_o the_o true_a copy_n be_v these_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n we_o prefix_v before_o the_o other_o counsel_n the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n although_o of_o some_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o great_a part_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v by_o synodal_a authority_n ratify_v they_o and_o place_v they_o among_o canonical_a constitution_n three_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n 2._o when_o as_o indeed_o that_o council_n reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o also_o be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o they_o be_v deprave_a by_o heretic_n authorize_v the_o canon_n decree_a that_o the_o 85._o canon_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a which_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o bless_a forefather_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_v they_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v cite_v before_o his_o time_n be_v sometime_o call_v absolute_o the_o canon_n sometime_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n sometime_o the_o ancient_a receive_a canon_n of_o our_o father_n sometime_o apostolical_a canon_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o note_v before_o const._n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n though_o after_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n to_o be_v neglect_v which_o call_v they_o cypr._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o much_o of_o those_o canon_n and_o also_o of_o this_o section_n which_o though_o it_o do_v most_o direct_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v 79._o that_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o diocese_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o a_o needless_a discourse_n which_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v he_o take_v leave_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o 12._o serm._n sect_n 5._o pag._n 26._o these_o three_o point_n whereof_o hitherto_o i_o have_v entreat_v be_v of_o such_o evident_a etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 28._o line_n 6._o sermon_n in_o this_o section_n i_o conclude_v the_o three_o first_o point_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n who_o i_o produce_v not_o as_o this_o sophister_n cavil_v as_o a_o captive_a by_o way_n of_o triumph_n but_o as_o one_o that_o take_v part_n with_o we_o against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n which_o their_o dissent_v from_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n of_o discipline_n he_o always_o cunning_o dissemble_v and_o that_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n as_o i_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o memory_n with_o i_o be_v bless_v so_o i_o profess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o set_v up_o whereof_o the_o bishopric_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o common_a weal_n reduce_v to_o a_o popular_a state_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v deal_v very_o wise_o his_o project_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o best_a that_o that_o city_n do_v seem_v at_o that_o time_n capable_a of_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbytery_n consist_v whole_o of_o minister_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o calvin_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o discipline_n for_o confutation_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o hundred_o time_n but_o never_o shall_v see_v prove_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v both_o practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v testimony_n from_o many_o learned_a man_n ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n wickliff_n the_o waldenses_n luther_n and_o diverse_a other_o hereafter_o to_o be_v name_v that_o live_v before_o calvin_n write_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o write_v before_o calvin_n live_v and_o then_o not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o goodly_a speech_n have_v be_v true_a which_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v already_o in_o respect_n of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n luther_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v allege_v so_o shall_v i_o in_o respect_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o waldenses_n whonever_v once_o dream_v of_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n and_o much_o less_o of_o their_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n neither_o can_v he_o abide_v that_o calvin_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o these_o three_o point_n but_o he_o must_v abide_v it_o for_o truth_n will_v prevail_v but_o that_o be_v exceed_o strange_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v that_o discipline_n which_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o establish_v let_v he_o not_o abuse_v the_o reader_n his_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n overthrow_v the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n but_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n understand_v by_o b._n as_o they_o do_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o presbytery_n their_o church_n be_v a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o parish_n over_o which_o one_o presbytery_n only_o be_v appoint_v of_o which_o presbytery_n if_o the_o precedent_n be_v perpetual_a â—as_v he_o be_v in_o calvin_n time_n and_o as_o always_o he_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o